#which is why I think she would be pissed off if she knew Obi wan left him to burn alive
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
So. Predatory species Obi-wan.
Mostly I just think it's funny to make him a predator bc if you take all the SW character and go "which one looks more likely to eat someone" Obi-Wan would definitely not be it. Not even top 20. He's much more likely to deliver a devastating burn with a flat tone lmao but anyway!
Specifically, Obi-wan being from a species who's pretty damn known for eating people. Like, it's not the only thing they can eat but a...... Something big happened a while ago and the galaxy never really forgot. Nowadays Stewjoni people don't really eat anyone but it's.... Mostly because they don't leave their planet. The predatory instincts are definitely here (Quinlan wears proof of that because once when they were teenagers he made the mistake of pissing obi-wan off and letting his finger wander a bit too close and long story short, Obi-wan bit him so hard he severed Quinlan's finger and they had to go to a healer really fast. Obi-wan felt super guilty for a while but Quinlan annoyed him into forgiving himself. Nowadays he's more embarassed that he lost control so bad. Quinlan thinks it was hilarious and that he definitely expected to get bitten but he didn't expect the result.)
Mostly the instincts are just Obi-wan really wanting to bite people when they're annoying and maybe wanting to chase people if they turn their back to him and run. Also headbutting people to show affection, which became a Whole Thing⢠when he was on Mandalore. He doesn't really thinks about how people would taste until he's hungry and he's really good at controlling himself.
But basically this whole thing came from an idea I had with Alpha-17!
Basically it's like. Obi-wan being a predatory species is a bit of a secret bc like.... It's not like he'd be killed if people knew but Stewjoni still have a really bad reputation. So he doesn't like to talk about it. And people don't really know because he looks so mild-mannered and he smiles with his mouth closed so you can't see the teeth and he hides his hands in his sleeves because otherwise he picks at his skin which is not good when one has claws.
Okay so the clones don't know Obi-wan is from a predatory species. He's not hiding it, but when the clones see him headbutt Anakin like an affectionate Tooka they either go "maybe that's a nat-born thing" or "maybe that's a Jedi thing" or "makes sense, my batch mate like keldabe kisses too". Due to their childhood they have literally no idea of what is Normal Human Behavior so they don't notice that Obi-Wan isn't human.
Point is, Obi-wan and Alpha-17 get captured by Ventress and she tries to sow discord by being all "how can you trust a predator ? Unless you didn't know what he was? Then how can you trust something that hides what it is" basically she's just trying to get Alpha to distrust Obi-wan so he won't try to help him escape.
Obi-Wan's kind of expecting.... Not fear, exactly. Alpha-17 sort of doesn't do fear. But he's expecting some agressivity at least. Some wariness.
Except Alpha is just mostly outraged. How come Kenobi, who won't even kill a few annoying senators, gets the biological advantages that comes with being a predator?? That's so unfair. This idiot wouldn't even think about eating anyone. Alpha could use the biology way better! He would have loved to be able to eat a few kaminoans!! That's fucking unfair. How come his Jedi gets sharp fangs and he doesn't?? UN. FAIR.
Lmao yeah the whole plot is basically just Alpha-17 being offended that his pacifist of a general won the genetic lottery while he (who would have used the fangs as they're meant to be used!!) didn't. Boo.
(Obi-wan is wondering why Alpha-17 and Anakin don't get along better because they have startlingly similar reactions to learning about his species)
#Dripping stardust#obi wan kenobi#alpha 17#star wars#Also Obi-wan bonding with Ahsoka about being predators and Anakin pouting in the background#He's literally the child of the Force! How come HE doesn't gets cool fangs or claws? >:(
980 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Clone wars headcanons that took me forever to edit
I feel like my last couple of headcanons have been mushy so Iâve decided to write some shit Ahsoka and Anakin do that piss each other offÂ
Ahsoka bites the skin around her nails all the time and most of the time she won't stop till theyâre bleedingÂ
Anakinâs tried literally everything in the book to get her to stopÂ
He tried putting spices on her hands forgetting that she likes spicy food, heâs tried painting her nails (like thatâll do anything) but she keeps picking the paint off, now he just uses the force to remove them from her mouthÂ
Thatâs gotten a few growls from her but at least it makes her aware sheâs doing it but it doesnât stop her from bitting them a couple of seconds later
Honestly heâs given up and just sits in silence while she complains about the pain
Anakin paces whenever heâs even slightly nervous and she can tell how nervous he is depending on how fast he movesÂ
If heâs just kinda anxious he moves pretty slow but if heâs like one shirt caught on a door handle away from a panic attack heâs teleportingÂ
When Padme told him he was gonna be a dad he was ecstatic for about 24 hours but after that some invisible timer went off in his head he booked it to Ahsokaâs house (she lives down the street cause of course she does)
Walked into her room and woke her poor sleepy butt up with all his pacingÂ
Girl swears to this day he broke the damn sound barrier with how fast he was movingÂ
She just wordlessly sat up and patted her bed cause she knew she wasnât gonna get any sleep until he didÂ
She sat by him and listened as he rattled off all his worries and only really stepped in when the darker thoughts surfaced when it was all said and done she turned to him and said âNow let me kriffing sleepâÂ
Should he have probably left the room yeah but he got a total of 30 minutes of âsleepâ that night so itâs not surprising that he knocked the fuck out of
Padme was a little bit alarmed to wake up without Anakin but was quickly soothed when she read Ahsokaâs message âYour nerf herders with meâÂ
She knew the pregnancy would dredge up some unhappy feelings and she also knew Anakin canât think clearly if he doesnât have Ahsoka to sort through the bullshit in his headÂ
She just got ready for brunch with her two favorite people and smiled cause she knew Obi-Wan and Rex would join them for dinner with or without an invitationÂ
When Anakin and Ahsoka were living together they would kick each other out of their own bathroomsÂ
Why? Well Ahsoka said Anakinâs had better lighting and water pressure and Anakin would do it to spite Ahsoka because he knew it would piss her off Â
Slowly but surely their stuff gets moved into each other's bathrooms and itâs a weird amalgamation of crapÂ
Also when they were living together Anakin would ask Ahsoka if she was hungry before cooking and sheâd often say no because she didnât want to impose but his cooking always looked and smelled goodÂ
So half the time girl would just end up eating some of his food when she thought he wasnât lookingÂ
At first he was like âSnips you said you werenât hungryâ to which she would respond âYeah I wasnât hungry then but I am nowâ after that he starts making more food on instinct cause damn that girl can eatÂ
Anakin gets back at her pretty easily tho by taking the first bite of her food whenever they go out to eat his excuse is that heâs âmaking sure itâs not poisonedâ he never does this to Padme cause he respects her too damn muchÂ
And he canât use that trick on Obi-Wan and Rex cause the former taught him the trick and the latter has a bullshit detecter built-inÂ
Both Anakin and Ahsoka pull that trick on the twins tho (which gets them a quick scolding from Padme)Â
Speaking of the twins itâs not surprising that as they grow up they realize that their auntie isnât human so of course like any normal child they have questions and Anakin being the little shit that he is spots an opportunity for some laughsÂ
So he turns to the twins all serious-like and goes âWell my loves we actually found your auntie in a dumpster we have no idea where she came fromâ the twins are distraught and go to the nearest adult who just so happens to be their uncle RexÂ
And Rex also being a little shit backs up Anakinâs story with so much sincerity that even Anakin believed it a little bitÂ
The twins being the angels they are apologize to their auntie for her terrible origin story with tears in their eyes and her reaction more than made up for the swift ass-kicking the boys got Â
When Anakin was taller than Ahsoka he made her life hell by making fun of her every time something was even slightly out of her reach
He would make a big deal about grabbing it for her while commenting about how the templeâs architecture wasnât made with the âyoung onesâ in mindÂ
Obi-Wan has turned multiple blind eyes when Ahsoka socked the shit out of his arm when he tells one too many jokes some days
When she finally grows taller than him she makes the biggest deal about it and no one can blame herÂ
While Anakin is the pilot Ahsoka is easily the navigator she often jokes that Anakin wouldnât find his way out of bed without helpÂ
Which is funny cause he often acts like a herding dog with her putting his hand on her back or holding her arm to guide herÂ
But heâs wrong 9/10 times so itâs not uncommon to see Anakin guiding her in one direction and then see him get dragged in the opposite direction a couple of minutes later Â
#star wars#the clone wars#star wars clone wars#star wars headcanons#anakin skywalker#ahsoka tano#obi wan kenobi#padmĂŠ amidala#captain rex#luke skywalker#leia organa#ahsoka and anakin#snips and skyguy#disaster siblings#the padme bit was a little mushy#but everything else is based on true experiences#most of my sibling headcanons are#i just know they piss each other off#but like in a normal healthy sibling way#that last one is aimed at my sister#she's directionally challenged#she calls me vertically challenged#so we're even#I'm trying to get her to watch clone wars#which is an uphill battle#even tho she likes star wars
68 notes
¡
View notes
Text
But Picture it, ok. Obi Wan shows up on Kamino with Arla in tow. I figure it is not quite the same as before, because Arla has made some significant changes to the timeline (not the least of which is that she has also adopted Anakin and at some point married Shmi, freeing them which means that, chancellor or not, Palpatine has not had the opportunity to get into Anakin's head) (Also, just FYI. Qui Gon lived, but was not allowed to make Anakin his Padawan. Instead Anakin went into the Creche for 4 years and still became Obi Wan's first Padawan, albeit an Obi Wan how had four years of knight missions and a protective mother bear in the form of Arla). In fact, were it not for the automatic payments set up for Clone army and Dooku's need to follow through with Syfo-Dyas's visions(I do head cannon that they were close and Dooku thinks he is honoring the other man, in the same vein that Anakin of the cannon timeline thought that killing democracy to save Padme was somehow a good thing), the entire project would likely have been scrapped.
So they arrive on Kamino, mostly by accident, hear that there is a clone army for the Jedi specifically and that Jango Fett is the Progenitor. Jango thinks that he is going to have to fight the Jedi and possibly kill them(He knows that when the time is right he is supposed to lure a Jedi to the right world to spark of a war, but he the time clearly isn't right).
He may not quite recognize Arla, he was a kid when he last saw her and they both have grown since then, but she greets him like family and introduces him to 'one of his nephews' Obi Wan. She is so happy to see him alive, that is until she realizes exactly what it means that 1 million children (of varying ages) wearing his face are being trained for war.
Arla takes issue with child slavery. She takes even more issue with her brother's children being enslaved (And no, Jango's exclamation that they were not his children, they were barely more than meat droids did not go over well, why do you ask?).
She sends Obi Wan off with Boba to take a tour of the facility and meet more of the clones (Her boy has such a soft heart, she knew it would be uncomfortable for him to be around the amount of damage- physical, phycological, and psychic- she was about to inflict on here little brother).
Obi Wan corrects some of Boba's misconceptions regarding the clones (Boba: Buir always taught me they were interchangeable; Obi Wan: No, each one is unique in the Force). And while they are touring they come across Cody with his batch and Obi Wan is instantly smitten with Cody's Force Signature (and later the rest of him. Obi Wan has a type Ok, and that type is principled and protective).
Arla finds them later, with Obi Wan trying (and Failing) not to flirt(because it was confusing Cody). A bruised (and looking like he had been crying) Jango trailing after her along with a bloody Nala Se.
She announces that she needs Obi Wan to contact the council (their com codes were taken away from her because the last time Yoda pissed her off she spam called him continuously for 2 months). As far as she was concerned the Order would be helping place the children that someone in their order bought.
Arla Fett is rescued from a Death Watch transport by a tiny Padawan Kenobi and adopts him on the spot, unilaterally deciding that she will be accompanying her boi on all missions in order to loom ominously behind him during negotiations and eliminate any perceived threats to his safety (and happiness) with prejudice
she ignores Qui-Gon Jinn's existence entirely
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
The question would rather be, would Padme forgive Anakin?? Even in an AU where he doesn't choke her, and she gets to him before Sidious, she'd still have to live with the fact her husband murdered countless people, inculding children. That's harder to forgive than what Obi-Wan does imo.
Yes, I think she would be willing to forgive Anakin for his crimes, and I do think he would have snapped out of his psychosis and turned back to the light, if Obi Wan hadnât shown up right in that moment on the ship to kill him. Would it be something that I would forgive someone for doing in real life? No, but the Jedi Order of adults, not including the younglings, werenât innocent either. While not as bad as the Sith, nor deserving of being wiped out, we could still list child abuse, child conscription, child endangerment, child neglect, cultism, enablement of a Republic that allowed slavery on the outer rims, raiding, usage of the clones as slaves, plotting to overthrow the government, treason, and other war crimes, including endangerment, mass murder, and murder whatever innocent people or races of people who got in the way of their mission to âthe greater good.â This is a space opera fantasy tragedy in which most of the characters are very flawed in one way or another, so, even if Anakin is one of the darkest shades of gray on the morality spectrum, I can rest assured that he did not singlehandedly cause the fall of the Jedi Order/Republic. It was falling apart even before he came along and it still would have fallen apart without him. Maybe not as badly as it did with him becoming Vader, but it would still be a corrupt mess.
Even if Anakin hadnât killed those kids for Sidious, they still would have died, or their chances for survival would have still been severely compromised, anyway. Not that that makes Anakin killing those kids okay for Sidious at all. It was wrong, and Anakin knew it. However, Order 66 was still going to happen, with or without him. Anakin made the decision to become an active weapon and tool in Order 66 for Palpatine/Sidious in his desperation to avoid potential abandonment from his wife, and then he became psychotic on the high of the dark side, which was awful. He is responsible for picking Palpatine over Mace in that moment and for carrying out the crimes asked of him against the Jedi Order/Republic. He was absolutely selfish in his desperation. He did deserve punishment for those crimes, not as badly as the one he got, but like a clean and quick death penalty when Obi Wan got the high ground on Mustafar, or a long term prison sentence with lots of proper therapy. However, heâs not responsible for creating the plan of Order 66. Palpatine and Dooku had been plotting this for 14 years beforehand. Anakin only found out he was wanted as a weapon by Sidious like two days before his execution of Order 66. Palpatine already had all the troops ready to shoot down that temple of kids.
Yeah, the Jedi Order probably would have been better equipped to take down Palpatine if Anakin hadnât joined him, but those kids would still be in danger from Order 66 in that temple either way.
I still donât think that Padme would easily forgive Obi Wan for cutting off Anakinâs limbs and leaving him to burn alive, though. Yes, objectively speaking, at this point, Anakinâs crimes were worse than Obi Wanâs. You could argue for a clean death penalty or a long term prison sentence. However, think about which pain would cause more long-lasting suffering. For all of his crimes against innocents, inexcusable as they are, at least none of the victims Anakin killed had to live through injuries that were so awful, crippling, and painful that it would be better off if they were dead because they can no longer eat normally, speak normally, or survive without a life support system with a built in voice synthesizer and respirator, and get physically, and emotionally, psychologically, and physically chained to their abuser for the rest of their life. Yes, Anakin is complicit in his crimes because he has more agency than he thinks, and he can feel guilt. However, his chances of escape from his abuser are pretty limited to non-existent after heâs put in that suit.
Padme is someone who looks at how people she cares about are affected by pain and suffering in the immediate sense of how theyâre living on a day to day basis, though. Obviously, she is against Anakin turning to the dark side, murdering Jedi kids, murdering the Council, and murdering Separatist leaders. She had absolutely every right to hate him and want nothing to do with Anakin ever again after he committed all those crimes and blindly and recklessly force choked her in his anger and fear of potential abandonment. Sure, the intent wasnât conscious murder, heâd never laid a hand on her before in the movies, and he was high on the dark side for the first time. However, that still doesnât make it acceptable at all.
Therefore, if she had survived childbirth, she found out what Obi Wan did to her husband, she talked to Anakin, and she saw him again in that life support suit, I think she absolutely would have trouble forgiving Obi Wan. Sheâd be ready to start her relationship over with Anakin again tentatively, the moment he acknowledged he fucked up, begged for her forgiveness, and expressed a desire to turn back to the light for her and their kids. I think if she had survived after Mustafar, Anakin would be willing to turn back for Padme. With what Obi Wan did to Anakin by leaving him to burn alive, though, sheâd see that Anakin physically suffered more than any human being deserved to as punishment for his crimes. It would break her heart and make her very angry with Obi Wan because sheâd see that Anakin suffered a fate that was worse than death after being left to burn alive. I also think sheâd be angry that Obi Wan tried to kill Anakin when she specifically asked him not to, rather than trying to talk to him first.
Itâs not necessarily logical, but Padme is Anakinâs biggest fan. If she knew that Obi Wan left her husband to a fate worse than death by cutting off his limbs and leaving him to burn alive, and she saw how much Anakin suffered because of that for the rest of his life, she would definitely hold some deep seeded anger and resentment towards Obi Wan for some time. Itâs not like he just lost all his limbs, could get some prosthetics, and then be good to go again after a few days to weeks recovery. Anakinâs entire body was burned and damaged, both internally and externally. He had to live in a life support suit. He had to have his internal organs replaced with mechanical ones. He had to eat bland flavored food as paste from a squeeze tube! If Padme survived after he got put into that suit, they could never make love again because Anakin couldnât survive without that suit on, and even if he could, the pain from the injuries would make such a thing feel unbearable, which means they could never have kids again either. Heâd have to be sponge bathed.
If she had survived, Padme would absolutely be pissed off that Obi Wan did this to Anakin because he would have to live that way for the rest of the his life in that suit. She would hate having to see her husband deal with a horribly painful fate like that, no matter his crimes.
#star wars anon#anakin sywalker#darth vader#padme amidala#anidala#yes Padme is a forgiving person and she had absolutely every reason to hate Anakin and not want him back after he turned to the dark side#but Padme is Anakinâs biggest stan#which is why I think she would be pissed off if she knew Obi wan left him to burn alive#no the kids didnât deserve to be murdered nor the entire Order#but aside from the younglings in spite of their good intentions the Jedi adults were not innocent
63 notes
¡
View notes
Text
WHAT IF MAUL KIDNAPPED ANAKIN RIGHT OFF OF TATOOINE
(I started writing this and then it got out of hand and now itâs 3:30 in the morning, rest of itâs under the break so i donât monopolize your dash)
So for whatever combination of reasons, Maul spits out the kool-aid and gets really disenchanted with Sidious a lot earlier than in canon. He starts wondering things like âwhy is he not telling me his master plan if iâm so important to it?â and âwhy do i get nothing more than vague promises of power sometime in the future, when i should be guaranteed a position as his second-in-command, after all Iâve done for this guy?â and âwhy does he treat me like iâm disposable, and then constantly tell me iâm crucial for his plans?â
and he starts thinking things like âhey wait a minute, none of that childhood torture made me better at anything sith-related, it just gave me crippling trauma that actually impairs my capacity for self-control and incredible violenceâ and (possibly due to his experiences at Orsis Academy) âoh whack looks like kids learn a lot better and faster when theyâre, like, having fun? Whatever âfunâ is?â
and anyway by the time he gets to tatooine with orders to âfind that stoner jedi and kick his assâ, Maul is pretty annoyed at his master. And when he senses not one, not two, but THREE powerful force-presences on Tatooine, one of which vastly eclipses any other force presence heâs ever felt, and belongs to a nine-year-old slave boy, Maul gets an idea. You know, (he thinks), his master sure would love to get his hands on a force-baby like that. Master Sidious sure would be evilly thrilled to have an extremely powerful nine-year-old delivered directly to his doorstep on coruscant, with the jedi having to do all the heavy lifting of training the kid. Master Sidious would probably want nothing more than to have this kid be taken in by the Jedi, so he can start grooming a new apprentice.Â
And Maul, full of spite and an as-yet-undiscovered need to adopt every force-sensitive in sight, decides to deprive Sidious of a potential apprentice. He follows Anakin to Naboo (in this universe, Anakin still wins the podrace, still wins his own freedom), and, after the fighting is over, sees a prime window of opportunity, and kidnaps Anakin right out from under the Jediâs nose.Â
(In this universe, Obi-Wan does not cut Darth Maul in half and dump him down the garbage chute- Maul, unwilling to do his masterâs bidding any longer, doesnât go full out against Qui-Gon, doesnât kill him, and Obi-Wan doesnât get that grief-and-rage filled boost that helped him dismember Maul last time. The fight ends, the Jedi are convinced that Maul is dead, and Naboo is freed).
Once Maul has the kid, since heâs a pragmatic guy, he also returns to Tatooine and takes the kidâs mom. Maul doesnât know how to cook, do laundry, tie shoes, or any of that shit. He doesnât want to have to PARENT the kid, he just wants to train him.Â
Maul has zero money, and also zero subtlety, so he stomps into Wattoâs shop, grabs him by the neck, and says âThe boy's mother is coming with me. You will disable her slave chip and let her leave unharmed, or I will squeeze your head off.â Watto complies. For Anakin, this is his first real impression of Maul- storming the junk shop and threatening his former master for the freedom of Anakinâs mother.
Maul is determined to do a better job training Anakin than Sidious did training Maul. Because FUCK Sidious. Maul can be a WAY better Sith than Sidious ever allowed him to be. And since Maul is slowly realizing how... unhelpful... the way he was raised was, heâs determined to figure out how to do it better.
So he reads. He reads training manuals, child psychology books, teaching books, studies on motivation and performance, anything he can get his nerdy little hands on. He learns that frightened children donât perform well. He learns about âtraumaâ, and how âtraumaâ makes it hard to control your emotions sometimes. Well, you canât have THAT in your ultimate sith apprentice. Okay, so no scaring Anakin and no traumatizing him. Maul quickly realizes that literally everything he does frightens Anakin or his mom, and frightening Anakinâs mom also frightens Anakin (cut him some slack, heâs literally never been in a positive relationship, Maul has no model for any behavior other than âevil abuserâ and âsubservient slaveâ).
Maul is not an idiot. He knows heâs not doing it right. Heâs reluctant to start teaching Anakin ANYTHING until he knows he wonât accidentally damage his precious spite-apprentice. So he mostly ignores the kid while he reads and learns.
He also observes. Specifically, he observes Shmi Skywalker. Somehow, she seems to be able to interact with Anakin without scaring him. She can even tell him what to do without scaring him. She can teach and correct him without scaring him. And she never physically hurts him at all. Maul is kind of blown away- he didnât even know it was possible to interact with people like that? HOW does she DO it???
So Maul watches and learns. He practices. Shmi helps, guides him, tells him when he messes up and tells him how to do it better. Maul gets a lot better at restraining his murderous urges. Turns out, if you immediately kill everyone who annoys you, itâs hard to ask them for advice after. The other person Maul gets pointers from is C3PO, the protocol droid the kid dragged along. Maul understands 3PO better than he understands Shmi and Anakin. 3PO is a droid. Maul was raised by a droid. Maul knows how to talk with 3PO, whereas talking with Shmi or Anakin feels like wandering around in a fog full of landmines.
So anyway, Maul and 3PO become unlikely friends, and, as Maul, determined to out-parent Sidious in every conceivable way, learns more and more social skills, emotional intelligence, and interpersonal skills, he truly comprehends how fucked up his own childhood was. Thereâs rage. Thereâs grief. Thereâs murderous desire for vengeance. But thereâs also Anakin. Who would be scared if Maul smashed the ship or killed random people to vent his anger. Anakin, who needs something called a âpositive role modelâ, who needs to be taught how to use the Force, and who needs the adults around him to have their shit together. Thereâs also Shmi, who makes him soup and hot chocolate when heâs feeling bad, and tells him off for breaking things, and who helps him get better at being a real person, and who doesnât seem to want anything from him other than a general expectation of not hurting her or her son. So Maul deals. He grows. He heals, slowly. Thereâs setbacks, and gains. And somewhere in there, he starts teaching Anakin how to use the Force.
The problem is, Maul learned to access the Force first through fear and anger. Turns out, itâs really hard to teach someone fundamentals of force usage via fear and anger without first having to traumatize them. So right away, Maul hits a barrier. He doesnât have any clue how to teach Anakin a different way though. He needs help.
But also, FUCK the jedi. NO WAY is Maul asking the Jedi for help, he hates the Jedi. Maul is still a Sith, heâs just a new, better kind of Sith, the kind that trains apprentices who are gonna kick WAY MORE ASS and be HEALTHY WELL-ADJUSTED PEOPLE while doing it (let him dream, ok?). So Maul starts hauling Shmi and Anakin around the galaxy, seeking out any non-Jedi Force-users they can, to learn Force techniques that the Sith didnât teach Maul.
They spend time with the Guardians on Jedha, with those weird duck-people from that one episode with Jar-Jarâs girlfriend, with some wacky monks on a tiny island in the ass-end of nowhere, and even some time with a long-lost sith cult in a box system in the middle of the Unknown Regions. Maul learns. Anakin learns. Maul uses what he learns from the other force-users, combines it with what he knows, and teaches Anakin even more. The Jedi and the Sith are really the only two groups who really use the force for Big Impressive Things, like telekinesis and lightning and whatnot, so while the other force groups would have a lot to teach them both, they wouldnât really be able to teach Anakin how to levitate something. And you canât be the kick-assiest, bestest Sith Apprentice Ever if you canât levitate shit. So Maul takes takes all these new techniques, like âbeing calm and chill when you meditate instead of super pissed offâ and âusing the Force while not being filled with incredible rageâ and âmindfulness techniquesâ and âwho knew you could do cool stuff like floating rocks without having to exhaust yourself by hating everything in existence, including yourselfâ and applies them to the skills and methods he already has. He and Anakin have to do a lot of fumbling and exploring and mistake-making, but they figure it out. And Anakin learns. And he kicks ass.
When Anakin is 11, Maul hauls him off to Ach-To to dig a crystal out of the roots of an ancient tree. He tells Anakin to hold it and meditate, to let his emotions rise around him, to feed them, to pull them through the crystal, let it resonate, let it take on the shape of his strongest feelings. After all, that is how Maul was trained to bleed his crystals. Maulâs pain and fear and anger yielded him red crystals.
Anakin comes out with yellow. Determination, fierce protectiveness, drive, hunger for justice, righteous fury. That is Anakinâs lightsaber.
Anakin grows up, planet-hopping with his Mom and Uncle Maul in a beat-up freighter with under-the-hood enhancements out the ass (Maul ditched the Scimitar right after Tatooine so his master couldnât instantly track him down, and Maul and Anakin are both huge mechanics nerds and bond over things like âbut what if you put ANOTHER PLASMA CORE IN THE ENGINEâ, so this ship is, uh, certainly some sort of thing). Anakin grows up learning a hundred different Force traditions- just about every major Force tradition in the Galaxy (except for Jedi), and more than a few obscure ones. He grows up, tinkering with his droid, learning Juyo from Maul and how to sew a button from his mom. He grows up, beholden to two destinies only: âHelp me take down Sidious, because heâs an asshole and a shitty Sith Lordâ and âdo whatever the fuck you want, because you are a Sith and no one gets to tell you what to doâ (âexcept me.â Shmi interrupts. âSith Lords still have a bedtime.â âSith Lords still have a bedtime,â Maul amends, having no desire to repeat what happened when he encouraged a ten-year-old Anakin to ignore all the rules on purpose).
And what Anakin wants to do is what heâs always wanted to do- go back to Tatooine and free the slaves. Maul thinks that a big project like that would be an excellent learning opportunity for Anakin. He also wants Anakin to succeed, so he sits him down and talks logistics. How do you free the slaves without hundreds of slave owners detonating their chips when they hear what is happening? How do you keep them free once you do that? How do you get them jobs, clothes, food, houses? What about the ones who want to leave Tatooine? What about the ones who want to stay? And what about the economic upheaval that will happen when you deprive a whole planet of its cheapest source of labor? When Anakin is fourteen, they start planning.
When Anakin is eighteen, they make their move. Anakin, coordinating with Shmi, who returned to Tatooine three years earlier to organize things on the ground (living with a woman named Beru Whitesun, who is a gateway to the Freedom Path network), activates several massive orbital EMP devices, frying every electrical device on the planet, including slave chips. (The EMPs came from a pirate friend of his momâs, who seems to do whatever she wants as long as she makes him hot chocolate). All over the planet, lights go out, slave chips fry, and radios go silent. And Shmiâs agents get to work. Ordinary citizens all over tatooine grab their rifles and head out. They meet up with others in their settlement, and the teams sweep the area, following a plan devised by Skywalker and Whitesun. They systematically visit every house in every settlement, city, spaceport, and town that is known to house slaves, and tell the slaves to grab their families and most treasured possessions and follow them.
(Tatooine is a sparsely populated planet- you can count the major settlements on two hands. If it werenât, this would never have worked.)
Not many slaveowners put up much of a resistance- fifty angry masked people pointing guns in your face tend to make you compliant. The only slaveowner who puts up more than a token resistance is Jabba the Hutt. His resistance, however, lasts about thirty seconds, before Anakin cuts off his head.
Maul meets Anakin at Jabbaâs palace, where heâs rounding up the last of Jabbaâs cronies.Â
âNo trouble?â Maul asks.
âNope,â Anakin replies. âYou?â
âNone.â Maul said. Turns out, itâs like, super easy to take down an entire criminal organization when you can turn up to a meeting of the Hutt family heads, kill them all, and waltz out past all their security forces without breaking a sweat. (Seriously, itâs kind of hilarious how Maul is literally just that good).Â
âThe slaves here are freed?â
âYep,â says Anakin. Then frowns. âHold on...â He senses a presence. Big, hulking, simple, and starving. He can sense that, whatever it is, it hasnât seen the sunlight or been able to move freely in years.Â
So anyway, thatâs how Anakin turns up at Mos Espa at first sunrise, riding on the back of Jabba the Huttâs pet rancor. âWhoâs a good girl,â Anakin says, scratching behind her ear nubs. âYou are!â And she is a good girl. Padme (âI just think it sounds like a nice name, you know?â) is very good at dispersing angry slaveowners who look like they might start rioting.Â
The slaves freed overnight have been gathered together at pre-designated safe zones-mostly warehouses or large buildings that Shmi has been buying up over the years for exactly this purpose.
(The slaves living in remote settlements, at moisture farms and homesteads, didnât get a visit from the freedom teams. However, Shmi had a plan for them too. She has made overtures to the Tusken tribes. Once she managed to negotiate her way into speaking to one of the leaders without getting killed, she sold them a story, a dream. A revolution. Free the slaves. Transform Tatooine. She doesnât promise the Tuskens to expel humans from the planet entirely. She promises them equal rights under the law (she also promises the existence of laws in the first place). She promises them the right to raise Banthas, the right to traverse their ancestral lands and the return of sacred sites taken from them, the right to trade, the right to control who passes over their lands. She promises them the right to water and shade. And, she promises them half the seats on the ruling council she plans to set up. And so, on the night the EMPs blow, Tusken raiders visit every homestead on Tatooine (again, thereâs only a few hundred, a thousand at most), and kidnap the slaves. Perhaps not the most reassuring experience for enslaved peoples who have been taught their entire lives to fear the Tuskens, and not without reason, but, nevertheless, it is freedom).
As the new day dawns- Tatooineâs first dawn as a free planet- Anakin, Maul, and Shmi know that the easy part is over. Now, they have to house tens of thousands of people currently cooped up in warehouses with nothing but the clothes on their backs. They have to establish and keep iron-tight control over the planet and its settlements, and quash any violent reprisals before they gain momentum. They also have to completely rebuild an economy completely upended by the overnight emancipation.Â
However, Shmiâs not the only one whoâs been busy for the past few years. While Shmi was on Tatooine, planning a revolution, Anakin and Maul were traversing the galaxy, gathering resources, using the Patented Maul Method (TM)- breaking into the headquarters of powerful organizations and threatening to kill everybody in charge unless they did what they said.
As the second sun rises, ships begin arriving in Tatooineâs orbit. Pop-up housing is dropped onto the outskirts of Tattooineâs settlements, the kind that mining companies use to set up new bases on mineral-rich asteroids. The accommodations are small and sparse, but each family has a kitchen, bathroom, beds, and private space. Huge generators are hooked up to cool the new housing. Anakin knows that the already-existing slave quarters, made of stone with no windows and mostly underground- are already built to keep the occupants cool, but he refuses to make the former slave population live in slave quarters. Some of the freed people are moved into Jabbaâs old palace, some into buildings abandoned by rich business owners who fled the planet when they saw what was happening. Food, water, medicine, clothes, books, toys, tools, and shoes are deposited. (the Republicâs equivalent of the FBI had been utterly baffled when Galaxyâs three biggest criminal organizations started moving cargo that looked less like a drug trade and more like a disaster relief mission).Â
Anakin walks among the newly freed slaves, reassuring them- yes, you are free. Yes, you will be fed and housed and clothed as long as you need it. Yes, we will try to find your child/husband/wife/mother who was sold years ago. Yes, you can go home, you can do whatever you want.
He also asks for volunteers. And he gets them. Hardly anyone would say no to the chance to work with the Skywalker, who once was a slave like them, but freed himself and returned, who freed the slaves in one night of glory, and appeared at sunrise riding a rancor.
Anakin sends out messengers, all across the planet. âTatooine is a free world,â they say. âAll slaves are hereby freed, by order of the He who Walks in the Sky. Any slaveowners who, by their own free will, turn over their detonators will not be harmed. Any who resist, will be.â Not many resist.
At the end of that first day, as the suns are setting, once the freed peoples of Tatooine are fed, and given water, and sheltered, Maul comes to Anakin.
âI am proud of you.â He says. âYou have come into your power, you have mastered yourself, and so have mastered the Force. You have the freedom and the power to do anything you choose. You are no longer my apprentice. Lord Skywalker, you are a true Sith Master.â Anakin pulls him into a hug. He maybe cries a little bit. Maul maybe cries a little bit. Maul maybe also feels mildly annoyed that Anakin is a full head taller than him now.
(Sidious would be truly, utterly offended at Maulâs criteria for Sith-Lord-ness. âTHATâS NOT SITHâ he would have said. âTHATâS BARELY EVEN DARK SIDE ADJACENT, YOU ARE DILUTING OUR THOUSAND YEAR HERITAGE-â but Maul wouldnât care about Sidiousâ stupid opinions, anyway).
And Anakin and Shmi get to work. They employ the newly freed people of Tatooine, constructing permanent houses, tearing down slave markets, building critical infrastructure. Anakin pays them more than a living wage, thanks to the extremely deep pockets of Crimson Dawn. He brings in doctors and teachers, and guarantees healthcare and education for all who want it (whenever one of Crimson Dawnâs higher-ups says âwait, why are we dumping massive amounts of money into this one random-ass planet?â Darth Maul just casually sidles up behind them with his lightsaber until they remember that he can literally just show up anywhere, at anytime, and kill them unless they do what he says. If Maulâs busy, he sends 3PO instead- 3POâs been outfitted with about ten times as much weaponry as is legal, and can be very convincing when he wants to be).
While Anakin works on infrastructure and supporting the freed peoples of Tatooine, and unfucking the economic trainwreck they caused, Shmi and Beru work on the government. They write down a few, very basic rules-Tatooine is to be ruled by a council of people, half of whom will come from the Tusken tribes, all of which shall be selected by fair and free election. All citizens of Tatooine shall have the right to vote in these elections, and the right to vote shall be guaranteed to all- except for those who have ever owned or sold a sentient being. (it was a huge debate in the Lars-Whitesun-Skywalker household, this matter of restricting voting rights. In the end, it was decided that slaveowners, and ONLY slaveowners, were to be the sole exception for universal suffrage). Every citizen of Tatooine is guaranteed access to food, medicine, and water, and has the right to have their grievances addressed by the council.
Shmi works quickly to gather her council- she knows she has to do it fast, to prove to the Tuskens that she is as good as her word. The first elections are chaotic, and perhaps not completely non-violent, but in the end, there is a council of twenty representatives, with Shmi Skywalker representing Mos Espa.
The Council proceeds to have raging- and occasionally violent- debates about the structure of their future government. What rights to guarantee citizens. Should they have a court system? What about a financial system? How are they to guarantee water, food, and medicine to everyone? What even are taxes?
The Rebuilding of Tatooine is long, and hard, and contentious. There are arguments and rage and fighting- the repatriation of traditional Tusken lands is especially fraught. But Shmi promised, and so she makes it happen (Anakin and Padme may have helped too). Maul, for his part, keeps training Anakin, and keeps managing the criminal underworld with a careful balance of death threats and actual death, but mostly stays out of the way of Anakinâs Senior Project.Â
Soon, Anakin is able to re-purpose the pop-up housing, since most people have moved into traditional Tatooine-built homes, suited to the environment. The newly restructured economy is tentatively taking its first steps, and Tatooineâs baby government is becoming less and less dependent on intergalactic criminal funding (partially thanks to Anakin confiscating the entirety of Jabbaâs personal fortune). He spends a lot of time in Council meetings, trying not to scream at people while also trying to stop Padme from eating them. The Council debates what is next for Tatooine, and eventually, they vote to petition the Republic for membership. Tatooinians, as a people, including the Tuskens, are fiercely independant, but, as Shmi points out, joining the Republic would guarantee them to certain things like humanitarian aid, a voice in decisions affecting interplanetary trade routes and taxation, legal legitimacy and the right to call on the Republic for aid should their sovereignty ever be threatened. Most importantly, slavery is illegal on all Republic planets, which means that if any slave-owning organizations ever pushed in on Tatooine, there would be another (much better funded) organization to call on to help quash it.Â
The Republic requires that a petitioning planetâs head of state visit the Senate on Coruscant to ask the Senate for entry into the Republic. The Council, grumbling, re-jiggers their constitution to allow for a âchief councilorâ, and promptly elect Anakin to the position (âFuck me,â) Anakin says. Maul laughs at him, then sobers and tells him to be careful on Coruscant (âMy former master lives there.â he says. âMind your shields, and do not let him know your true nature. You are not yet ready to take him on, and you have your planet and your people to think of.â âYes, Uncle Maul.â Anakin says. âI will be careful.â).
Anakin shows up in the Galactic Senate, sandy robes, uncombed hair, and half smirk on his face. âI am Anakin Skywalker, free person of Tatooine,â he says. He presents the case for Tatooineâs admittance to the Republic in a booming, confident voice, drawing on his inner strength- his righteous anger and determination to ensure his peopleâs future- to keep his voice from wavering.
There are grumbles. Muttering. No Senator wants to be the one to blatantly say ânoâ- itâs a sort of miracle story, Tatooine, the little planet that rose up and threw of the shackles of slavery and now wants to join the Republic- the exact sort of mythos that the Republic itself is built on. Itâs bad PR to vote against that little planet. But at the same time, Tatooine is a sandy, useless dustball thatâll need fiscal support from the Senate, with nothing to offer in terms of economic value. Many Senators are debating with themselves, not whether or not to say ânoâ, but how to vote ânoâ without losing ten points in approval ratings.
Until the Senator from Naboo, a diminutive woman who somehow reminds Anakin of his rancor, stands up. She gives an impassioned, off-the-cuff speech, reminding the Senate of how her own planet had thrown off the shackles of oppression not ten years ago, how the Republic was founded by planets like Tatooine, and how, most importantly, they had no legal basis to deny them entry, and if the Senate voted no, Nabooâs lawyers would litigate the issue six ways from taungsday- which, due to a clause in the Senateâs constitution that forbade them from passing legislation while the issue of a planetâs admittance to the Republic was on the floor, would effectively paralyze the Senate until the courts made a ruling. And, as Padme made sure to emphasize, if the courtâs decision was not favorable, she would appeal. She could feasibly stop the Senate from doing anything for years, if necessary.
Tatooine is admitted to the Republic.
âTwo Senators,â Anakin demands. âIn order for my people to be fairly represented, my planet requires two Senators.â When complaints are made, Jar-Jar Binks threatens to explain the complicated dynamics of a planet attempting to grapple with a colonial past. He doesnât have to. Tatooine gets its two Senators.
Anakin meets with Senator Amidala in her office, to thank her.
âOf course,â she said. âI remember a little boy who helped free my planet- how could I not help you when you needed it?â
âUhh, thanks, yeah, thatâs, really nice of you. Like your hair. Which is nice. In an objective sort of way,â Anakin says, because there is no universe in which Anakin is not a complete idiot in front of Padme. âI named my rancor after you,â he blurts.
Before Anakin is scheduled to leave Coruscant, the Jedi send a knight to scope out the new planetary leader. Obi-Wan Kenobi shows up at Anakinâs hotel room, and goes âOh. Itâs.... you.âÂ
âObi-Wan!â Anakin grins. He only knew him for about two days when he was nine, but he still greets him like an old friend, like a brother. They fall into easy, teasing conversation. âI thought you were dead, I confess, after you disappeared from Naboo,â Obi-Wan admits. âI am truly sorry that I was unable to fulfill Qui-Gonâs promise to train you as a Jedi Knight.â
âThatâs ok,â Anakin waves his hand dismissively. âI got trained as a Sith instead.â Then he freezes. Oops. He was not supposed to say that. Maul would be so disappointed in him.
âBeg pardon?â Obi-Wan says.
âI, uhh, got trained, as a, uh, sift...er? Instead? A sand sifter? I sift sand for a living?â
âYou said Sith.â
âNo I didnât, I definitely said sift.â
âNo, you said Sith.â
âI definitely did not.â
Anakin changes the subject, and Obi-Wan lets it drop. Heâll tell the Council, of course, but he honestly cannot fathom the concept of this kid being a Sith. He senses nothing Dark about him- well, at least no more dark than is present in any sentient. Besides, itâs not like there are any Sith Lords around anymore, ever since he killed Maul (luckily, Obi-Wan doesnât see the picture in Anakinâs wallet, a candid shot 3PO took in the cockpit of their familyâs ship. Fifteen-year-old Anakin, at the controls, hyperbrake still on with his hands on the hyperdrive lever, Maul, standing behind him, hands gripping Anakinâs seat and face distorted half-way through a panic-induced rant about flight safety, and Shmi, sitting in the co-pilotâs seat, laughter on her face and knitting needles in her hands).
Anakin contacts his mother, tells her the good news. The Council, moving with alacrity, elects Tatooineâs first Senators. And four days later, one year after the Dawn of Freedom, Senator Shmi Skywalker and Senator Ooutrigh (a Tusken warrior) of Tatooine arrive on Coruscant and address the Senate for the first time.Â
Of course, while Anakin has been growing up, planning for Tatooineâs future, and annoying the shit out of Maul, Palpatineâs own plans have continued apace. Barely four months after Tatooine is admitted to the Republic, Obi-Wan finds himself in an arena on Geonosis. The battle goes much differently this time, partially due to the fact that Anakin has retrofitted the cargo bay of his familyâs ship to house Padme (the rancor, not the Senator), and descends onto the Arena sands just as Yoda and the Clone Troops arrive, and deposits both Padmeâs (the rancor, and the Senator) into the melee.Â
âHi, Obi-Wan!â Anakin calls, whipping out his lightsaber to deflect the hail of blaster bolts (Maul would disapprove, but Maul isnât here, heâs ten clicks away, chasing down the Jedi dropout Sidious replaced him with).Â
âAnakin, what the FUCKâ Obi-Wan says, staring at Chief Councilor Anakin Skywalker of Tatooine, riding a rancor and swinging an honest-to-Force yellow lightsaber.Â
âMaster Yoda, what the FUCKâ Anakin says, later, after the battle is over, when he finally gets Yoda to answer his questions about the clone troopers. âYou found out about an entire-ass army of slave child soldiers commissioned AND PAID FOR by one of your own council members, and your reaction is âoh thank goodness, now we have an army?â What the FUCK is WRONG with you?!â Yoda tries to explain to Councilor Skywalker that the situation was dire, theyâd had no choice, but Councilor Skywalker just keeps repeating âAN ARMY OF SLAVE CHILD SOLDIERSâ at him. âNo choice, we had,â Yoda says yet again.
âBULLSHIT, you had no choice!â Anakin yells. âYou could have chosen to not use the entire army of slave child soldiers that you legally own!â
âLet Kenobi and the others die, you would have? Hmm?â
âPROBABLY, YEAH!â Anakin hollers (âThanks,â mutters Obi-Wan). âSometimes the choices you have all really suck, but you still have to make them! You canât just pretend you didnât have any options, you HAD OPTIONS, and you chose the one that involved using a SLAVE ARMY OF CHILD SOLDIERS.â He gestures behind him to the battlefield, where clone troopers and medics are moving amongst the bodies, white and red stark against the sand, tallying their dead brothers.
Yoda shakes his head. âemotional, you are, young Skywalker.â he said. âCloud your judgement, your feelings do.âÂ
âYeah, Iâm fucking emotional!â Anakin practically screams. âI have personal beef with slavery, so excuse me if I feel emotions about it. Your problem is that youâre able to use an ARMY OF SLAVE CHILD SOLDIERS and not feel bad about it! Your lack of emotions is clouding YOUR judgement!â He stomps off. Yoda shakes his head. Skywalker is young, and too close to the issue of slavery to really have perspective on it. He does not understand. It was a great loss to the Jedi Order when the Council rejected him, all those years ago- if he had been trained as a Jedi, he would have learned to put aside his emotions about slavery, and he would have understood why it was necessary now. If Anakin could have heard what Yoda was thinking, he would have turned right back around, picked Yoda up, and punted him like a limmie ball.
Anakin and Maul return to Tatooine. Maul offers to assassinate the entire Jedi Council, but Anakin says no. Heâs still fuming about his conversation with Yoda. He knows he gets emotional. He knows that Yoda isnât entirely wrong- he knows he lets his emotions cloud his judgement sometimes. Itâs something heâs worked hard on, over the years, him and Maul. How to take a step back from the emotions howling in your head, and how to view the situation without them getting in the way. And what kinds of situations you should let your emotions guide you. Anakin thinks heâs damn well entitled to strong emotions about slavery.Â
Short of declaring war on the entire Jedi Order, Anakin doesnât know what to do about the Republicâs slave army. The Tatooine Council releases a public condemnation of it, explicitly calling it slavery and calling for the clones to be freed. The Council seriously debates joining the Separatists, until Padme (the Senator, not the Rancor) and Shmi look in-depth at the Separatist Council, which is buried deep in the pockets of corporate interests. Shmi files a lawsuit, under the Republicâs anti-slavery legislation, suing for the freedom of the clones. Itâs a battle of miserable inches, and meanwhile, the war rages.
With Dooku gone, Sidiousâs only means of controlling the Separatists is through Grievous and Ventress, both of whom are loose cannons whose loyalty (and competence) he seriously doubts. Itâs frustrating for him, and not necessarily better for the Jedi and their army (of slave child soldiers). Sidious needs to keep the war in careful balance, neither side gaining too much ground, to draw it out and grind the Jedi down and manipulate their public image until he can heap all the blame on them. Without Dooku to pass down his orders, he has no way of keeping a firm check on the Separatist Council, and the Seps are in serious danger of completely overrunning the Republic. The droid army is fifty times as many as the clones, and the Separatists have the Trade Federation, the Banking Clans, and all of the major military tech corporations on their side. Honestly, itâs a testament to the Jedi and the Clone Army that they havenât lost the war in the first month.
Speaking of that first month, Anakin doesnât spend long on uninvolved in the war. Scant weeks after Geonosis, the Separatist Army threatens to roll right over Tatooine on their way to gaining control of the Outer Rim Hyperlanes. Tatooine has no army, doesnât even have a police force. It has no fleet, no orbital defenses, and the droid army headed their way has ten times more droids than there are guns on the planet. The Council faces a choice. Ask the Republic to send in the GAR to defend them- ask for an army of slaves to be sent to die on Tatooine, to stain the sand with enslaved blood so soon after Tatooine clawed her way to freedom, or do nothing, and almost certainly ensure the annihilation of Tatooine and her people. To die, or to live by the blood of slaves who died for you. Itâs not a pretty choice.
In the end, the choice is taken away from them (and perhaps itâs a kindness, that they werenât forced to choose, perhaps itâs the cowardâs way out, but it is what it is). A GAR cruiser shows up in orbit, and the Council is hailed by a man identifying himself as Captain Rex, commanding officer of the 501st legion of the GAR.
âThe Republic sent you here?â Anakin asks, incredulously.Â
âWell, not exactly.â Captain Rex hedges. âThe 501st is due for leave on Kamino, but the hyperdrive was making funny noises, so we decided to stop off in the nearest Republic system to check it out.â Rex shrugs. âIf a bunch of tinnies just so happen to show up, itâs not like weâll just sit back and watch.â
âWhy are you doing this?â Anakin asks the clone captain, once theyâve got him on planet and in the council room. Heâs got a lump in his throat, and his eyes are stinging. The 501st has no Jedi on board, no natborn officers, and no orders to go to Tatooine. Rex and the 501st showed up here of their own free will. Because they wanted to. To defend Tatooine.
âGeonosis.â Rex says. âOn Geonosis, you saved the lives of over two hundred of us. Including me. We couldnât stand by and let your planet fall to the Separatists, Councilor Skywalker.â
After the battle, during the cleanup, when Tatooinians are passing through the rows of injured, giving out water- giving out life- Rex tells Anakin the other reason.
âWe all know about Tatooine, sir.â He says, quietly. âA bunch of slaves who stood up and said âno,â and took their freedom.â He shrugs. âStories like that, it gives us hope. For the future.â He fixes Anakin with a stare. âIf we let that hope die, we die too. Tatooine cannot fall.â
That is the first time Anakin and Rex fight together. Somehow, when the 501st leaves Tatooine, Anakin goes with them- officially, as a consultant/observer, appointed at the request of Senator Skywalker to observe the GAR and monitor the health and wellbeing of the troopers. Unofficially, Anakin and Rex become a lethal team, making the 501st one of the most effective legions in the Galaxy. Anakin isnât dumb. He knows heâs being a massive hypocrite, running around with an army of slave child soldiers. Rex, however, insists that itâs different.
âFirst of all, we asked you to come with us.â he says. âSecond of all, itâs not like you staying behind would have made any difference in our situation. And besides, scrapping clankers isnât the only reason I asked you to come with us.â Anakin raises an eyebrow.
And Rex introduces Anakin to his older brother, Cody, commander of the 212th (Anakin is happy to see Obi-Wan again, but appalled to meet Obi-Wanâs fourteen-year-old togruta padawan, because why would you put a CHILD in a warzone, in a COMMAND POSITION). And Cody brings Anakin in on The Plan. The clones will not remain slaves forever, and they will not wait for some elusive promise of gratitude after the war is over. They will take their freedom, and they will defend their own, and theyâre asking Anakin, who freed the slaves of Tatooine, to help them do it.Â
âSo basically, you want me on as a consultant.â
âBasically, yeah.â Cody says. âAnd also as a guy with a lightsaber who can leap fifty feet into the air and dodge blaster bolts. Those are always handy to have around.â
So Anakin and Rex and Cody, and Codyâs small circle of commanders, lay their plans. And in the meantime, thereâs a war to fight. Shmiâs still on Tatooine, but Maul comes with Anakin and the 501st. He and Rex get along like a house on fire, but you wouldnât know it from watching them- they do nothing but argue and needle each other. Rex sarcastically calls Maul âCommander Maulâ because it pisses him off so much, and it catches on with the whole legion. Maul constantly mutters about murdering and/or poisoning Rex.
But after Ventress almost chokes Rex to death, and breaks into his mind to make him do her bidding, Maul doesnât leave Rex alone for a week, and clutches his hand tightly in the medbay. Rex doesnât mention it, so neither does Anakin.Â
Padme, on the other hand, makes no secret of how much she loves Rex (the Rancor, not the Senator, though she likes him too). Padme seems to have concluded that Rex is some sort of long-lost hatchling, and can be seen chasing Rex down the hangar bay, trying to corral him into the nest sheâs constructed in the corner reserved for her. Rex gets used to surprise cuddles from a massive predator.
The Jedi Council are at their witâs end with Skywalker, but their hands are full and honestly, heâs a benefit to the war effort, so they assign Obi-Wan to âsuperviseâ the legion, and leave them to it. Obi-Wan and Anakin strike up a deep friendship, unfettered by the baggage that comes with being master and padawan. Obi-Wan finds himself having serious questions about the Jediâs role in the war, since Anakin is not at all shy about challenging him on the whole âslave army of child soldiersâ thing. Obi-Wan is also, quite frankly, too busy to effectively teach a padawan, and by this point, he knows that Anakinâs had some sort of Force training. Heâs fought beside him enough to be confident in his skills, and often sends Ahsoka on extended missions with the 501st, and explicitly begs Anakin to help him fill in the gaps in her training. Anakin obliges enthusiastically.Â
Of course, Maul helps train her too. Obi-Wan shows up on the Resolute one day to pick her up, and asks how her trainingâs going.Â
âGreat!â She says. âSkyguyâs weird uncle is teaching me jarâkai-â
âAnakin has an uncle?â Obi-Wan asks, surprised. âWho knows jarâkai?â
And so Obi-Wan and Maul meet once again. And Obi-Wan is just absolutely pole-axed.Â
âDarth Maul?â He splutters. âIs your uncle?âÂ
âNot biologically,â Anakin shrugs. âHe practically raised me, along with my mom. He taught me everything I know about lightsabers and the Force.â
â...â
â...you did say Sith, Anakin, you bastard, sand-sifting MY ASS-â
âOh, itâs you.â Maul says. âI wonât kill you, but only because Anakin likes you.â Obi-Wan throws up his hands.
Somehow, Obi-Wan and Maul come to an understanding. Somehow, Obi-Wan doesnât turn him over to the council.Â
At one point, a giant of a zabrak, easily eight feet tall, with skin a poisonous yellow, shows up, claiming that Maul is his brother, and that heâs here to bring him home to Dathomir. Maul takes one look at Savage and goes âFuck thatâ. âI will train you in the ways of the Force,â he says. âI can show you power like youâve never wielded before.â he says. âYou shall be a great and feared Sith Lord,â he says. âHave some hot chocolate, you look cold,â he says. âPut on a sweater.â Savage, slightly bemused, comes to terms with the fact that heâs just been adopted.
Itâs Maul who figures it out, of course. How could he not? He was raised by Sidious. He knows how devious he is, how his plans have layers upon layers, backups upon backups, contingencies stacked from here to the Outer Rim. Once Sidious moves, you can be sure that any reasonable outcome will be in his favor, because he has completely engineered the situation before you were even aware it existed.
The Sith caused the war and are playing both sides. The Sith caused the clones to be commissioned (these things are trivially easy to figure out, if youâre paying attention). The Sith want the Jedi dead.
âContingencies,â Maul mutters. âItâs always a trap, and thereâs always contingencies.â
When he finds the chip in Rexâs head, he shakes with rage and refuses to talk to anyone, fearing, for the first time in years, that he will lose control and hurt someone he loves. It is Rex who talks him down, who manages to get close to him, who embraces him and lets him cry on his shoulder, then scream and rage and punch the walls. When Maul is able to explain, Rex has to choke back his own terrified, horrified sobs. He holds them back, and calmly looks at Maul and says âWhat are you going to do about it?â
The surgery, they discover, is simple enough. An astromech can do it in two minutes (C2PO can do it in seventy seconds, and Artoo canât stand it). When Anakin is told, he goes quiet for a minute, and when he looks back up, it is not Anakin, Rexâs friend, Maulâs kid, who is sitting at the table in the briefing room. It is He Who Walks in the Sky, Huttslayer, Breaker of Chains, who looks back at them. Anakin Skywalker has always wanted nothing more than to free all the slaves. And Anakin Skywalkerâs destiny has always been to do what he wanted.
They tell Cody. They modify their plans. They quietly contact medics throughout the GAR, and Artoo quietly sends the details to every military astromech he trusts. When the army is safe from Sidiousâ control, Anakin, Rex, and Maul conspire to lure him off of Coruscant. Maul takes over Mandalore, exiling the duchess and announcing a New Sith Empire. Sidious shows up, declaring that Maul has become a rival, disowning his former apprentice and attacking him, with intent to kill. Savage loses an arm. Maul almost loses his life. But as he lies on the ground at Sidiousâs feet, arms trembling with the effort of holding the parry keeping Sidiousâ saber from his throat, he hears âWeâve got the face shot! Go, go go!â in his earpiece. Gunfire, real slugthrowers, difficult to block with a saber, erupts around him. C3PO and his arsenal, along with Fives, Jesse, and Echo, the 501stâs best ARC troopers, open fire on Sidious. The Sith is forced to back away, raising a hand to stop the bullets in midair. Maul leaps to his feet, and Anakin joins him, lightsaber drawn.Â
The fight is quick, but brutal. Maulâs hands threaten to tremble with terror, facing down the horror of his childhood, the monster whose treatment of him is woven fundamentally into his psyche, whose shadow has haunted Maul all his life, and still invades his dreams. But he reaches out to his family, to Rex, beside him, steady, full of faith in him, to Anakin, a blazing sun of love and anger, a shield of raw power, and to Shmi, all the way in her Senate offices on Coruscant, cool and calm and soothing like a desert spring as ever-present as the stars. His hands do not tremble. He raises his lightsaber against his master, beside the blade of his son. Together, they beat the Sith Lord back. Anakin binds the Sithâs blade, knees him in the ribs, and while Sidious is thus occupied, Maul cuts his head off.
âYou were a terrible parent,â he pants, and spits on the corpse. Then, he collapses, and Rex is there to catch him, and Maul clings to him and shakes, and cries. Anakin reaches out to put a hand on his shoulder, and Rex pulls him in with a look, and together, they surround Maul, a bulwark against the rest of the world, a safe circle for him to fall apart for a little bit. At some point, one of them unstraps the small camera that Maul had been wearing on his chest. Ahsoka has, at that point, already sent the footage to every major news office on Coruscant.
That evening, plastered all over the galactic news, is a video of the Chancellor himself, showing up on a neutral world and attacking its sovereign leader, wielding red lightsabers of all things. And itâs obviously the Chancellor; thereâs a clear shot of his face when he knocks Mandaloreâs ruler to the ground and the camera gets a good view right up into his hood.
Itâs a massive scandal. One tabloid shows the footage with a little counter in the corner, counting up every treaty and galactic law that Palpatine violates onscreen. The only thing that saves Palpatine from impeachment and arrest is the fact that heâs already dead. Inquiries are launched, investigators are sanctioned, documents and hard drives and testimony are subpoenaâed. Padme (the Senator, not the Rancor), spearheads the investigative committee, and within a month, theyâve uncovered decades worth of bribes, backroom deals, contracts with droid manufacturers, clear evidence of Palpatine authorizing Republic funds for weaponry that went straight to the Separatists, and even communication records between the Chancellor and the two military leaders of the Separatists. Grievous and Ventress go into hiding (the Tales of Grievous and Ventress, unlikely buddies forced on an intergalactic road trip on the run from the cops, is a story for a different absurdly long post at 3am). The Separatists break down in chaos, and the war grinds to a halt. In the middle of all the political hurricane, Cody enacts his plan, and the entire GAR simultaneously deserts, and fucks directly off to Tatooine. This ignites another scandal, with Senators calling for Tatooineâs expulsion from the Republic. Shmi stands in her Senate Pod, hands tucked into her roughspun sleeves, listening attentively while Senator Burtoni of Kamino accuses her of theft.
âIf Tatooine does not return the stolen military assets, the Senate may sanction the use of force!â the Senator from Ryloth threatens.
âPardon me,â Shmi says, âMay I ask what army the Senate is planning sending to invade Tatooine? I was under the impression that the only Republic army was already there.â Thereâs a bit of an awkward silence.
In the middle of the shitstorm, before Shmi is arrested and Anakin declared an enemy of the state, Shmiâs lawsuit finally receives a ruling. And just like that, the clones are legally free. And the judge orders the Senate to pay reparations. Anakin cackles with glee when he hears.Â
Rex and Cody, with the full support of the people of Tatooine, begin the long, hard, work of resettling their brothers and building a life for the vodâe. Shmi files a lawsuit against the Zygerrian Empire. Savage receives a new arm, courtesy of Anakin, who may or may not have added a few extra utilities to it. Ahsoka is knighted, and controversially invites Anakin to be present at the ceremony, along with Obi-Wan. Maul admits, very quietly and where only Rex can hear, that he doesnât actually want to poison him. âI know,â Rex says, smiling at him. Anakin, meanwhile, finally marries Padme, the love of his life (the Senator, not the Rancor).
And in Mos Eisly, there is a stone slab, pulled from a crumbled wall and stuck upright in the ground in the middle of the square. No one knows who put it there, but someone carved fifty-seven names into the stone. The fifty-seven names of the clone troopers who died defending Tatooine from the Separatist army, at the beginning of the war. The last slaves to spill their blood on the sands of Tatooine.
#maul adopts anakin#and invents a new kind of sith#which is almost nothing like the old kind of sith#just co-opts the name really#rex/maul#kinda? it wasn't on purpose it just happened#my writing#maulusque's writing#might slap this up on ao3 later#we'll see
430 notes
¡
View notes
Text
12 April 2021 Additions to Reylo Fluff
These fics have been added to the Fluff lists located in the following lists:
Fluff Part 1 Titles A-G
Fluff Part 2 Titles H-M
Fluff Part 3 Titles N-S
Fluff Part 4 Titlez T-Z
Zombie Run by OptimisticBeth (AO3 2018 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: During a charity run, Rey is relentlessly pursued by a zombie.) The Road Taken by gogoburritos (AO3 2020 Â Rated M Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Rey pulls a prank on her housemate Ben. She doesn't expect it to turn out so well.) Loose Change by spicytofuuuu (AO3 2020 Â Rated E Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: "I ate your pizza. It was a desperate move. I'm sorry. Not proud of myself. Here is $4." An Oh-My-God-They-Were-Roommates, They-Have-One-Single-Shared-Brain-Cell fic.) just say you love me by darthswift13 (AO3 2021 Â Rated M Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: In which Rey gets drunk on Saturday nights and confesses her true feelings for her roommate Ben, only to forget on Sunday mornings. Will Rey ever be able to confess her feelings when sober?) r/Relationships by elle_reads (AO3 2020 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Ben's new roommate moves in just before a shelter-in-place order is issued. It's just the two of themâand Reddit, of course.) The Sublet by javajunkie (AO3 2020 Â Rated M Complete, 5 Chapters, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Rey and Rose sublet their spare room to Ben Solo.) Knock Me Down by commandercrouton (AO3 2019 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Ben gets a concussion thanks to Rey.) Love in the Language of Sweaters by SaintHeretical (AO3 2019 Â Rated E Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Corporate executive Ben Solo mocks holiday sweaters until he sees the delivery girl wear them.) You Need a Tutor by castles_and_crowns (AO3 2018 Â Rated T Complete, 28 Chapters, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Rey is an engineering student who finds herself struggling with calculus. Desperate, she goes to the math tutoring center on campus for help. Meanwhile, Ben Solo is a grad student who's required to work a certain amount of hours in the math tutoring center. When Ben reluctantly offers to help Rey with her work, a relationship forms between them that neither are expecting.) Five Times That Ben Saved Rey's Valentine's Day & How She Forever Saved His by AnneAnna (AO3 2021 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Ben makes a confession in his wedding speech: He knew he was going to marry Rey when he and Rey were 4 years old and she gave him a Valentine she made and colored herself. And 21 years later, he still has that Valentine.) Newspaper Hearts by Celia_and (AO3 2021 Â Rated G Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: âShe made her Valentineâs cards. She tore hearts out of newspaper and glued them onto used envelopes and painstakingly wrote each childâs name. She probably spent days making them. And you know what she wrote on mine?â He doesnât need to read it to know what it says, so he looks down at her instead, and the hand on her heart and the tears in her eyes. âBen: You are OK. Rey.â) When the party ends by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2021 Â Rated E Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Rey gets wasted at a frat party. Ben finds her, puts her in his room, where she's safe. Rey wakes in the morning after Ben comes out of the shower and nakedness ensues.) Fleeced by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2020 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: AU where Rey is a mechanic and Ben is her grumpy client. Ben is car shopping and asks her to pretend to be his girlfriend so the dealer won't screw him over.) My Sandwich by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2020 Â Rated G Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Someone took Ben's turkey sandwich at work, he is infuriated and eager for revenge, until he finds out it was Rey then those feelings no longer exist.) Sleepyhead by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2020 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Ben, a mere himbo, tucks a stray hair behind Rey's ear in class. He knows he deserves the hot coffee in her hand to be thrown in his face and yet he gets a date. ) When You Know It by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2020 Â Rated E Complete, 2 Chapters, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Ben finds out his roommate Rey has never had someone to celebrate valentine's with, so he sends her 25 roses, one for every year she's been alone, in attempt to make her feel better.) Port in the storm by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2020 Â Rated E Complete, 2 Chapters, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Rey pretends to be afraid of thunderstorms so she has an excuse to sleep next to Ben. Ben figures it out when he races home early after seeing thunder, fearing Rey will be crying alone curled up in a ball, only to find her totally chill and eating ice cream.) Neighborly by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2020 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Rey and her son move into a new apartment and meets her new neighbor Ben and his cute dog.) Tinder and Cinder by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2020 Â Rated E Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Rey joins tinder after a long long dry spell due to her flatmate Kylo's derision, they argue about why and in a fit of jealousy Kylo screams out 'use me instead.') Traditions gotta start somewhere by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2020 Â Rated G Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Christmas Tree vignettes of Rey and Ben over the course of their relationship.) All of my wishes came true with you by Blueyedgurl (AO3 2021 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Fantasy AU, Quick Synopsis: Rey works on a wishfarm for Plutt. One day after she's out of wishes, she catches the star of a man who wishes for an end to his loneliness. She pockets it and after a particularly rough day she grants it with herself.) Knot It by MotherofScavengers (AO3 2021 Â Rated E Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: When Omega Reyâs heat starts early, the Alpha friend who agreed to assist her is nowhere to be found. When she unexpectedly meets Ben, the delicious smelling Alpha offers his help...and his knot.) It's You by SpaceWaffleHouse (AO3 2021 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Ben and Rey have been costars for years when the time comes for them to film their first kissing scene. Neither of them ever expected their soul marks to appear in the process.) Through the Years by castles_and_crowns (AO3 2018 Â Rated T Complete, 10 Chapters, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Ben Solo and Rey Jakkson meet on the playground as children under unusual circumstances and quickly become best friends. This fic follows them through the years, showing glimpses of their friendship as it slowly progresses into something more.) I Hate You by orphan_account (AO3 2018 Â Rated M Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Ben has been in love with Rey for two years and so when she storms into his office he finally decides he can't keep it in any longer.) In Small Packages by DyadamDriver (AO3 2018 Â Rated G Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: It was then that Ben realised three things. 1. He had never had a cat in his life. 2. He had no idea what these little things ate. 3. He had a crippling crush on his neighbour.) ignorance of etiquette by blessedreylo (AO3 2020 Â Rated E Complete, 2 Chapters, Regency AU, Quick Synopsis: Lady Rey Kenobi lives a life of pristine comfort and luxury on her family's estate in Chesire with her parents Lord Obi-Wan Kenobi and Lady Satine Kenobi. When they receive word that an old family friend, Lord Benjamin Solo, is coming to visit, Lady Rey is reminded of how he tormented her as a child. She decides that she will prove herself not the same girl she once was in more ways than one.) heaven in hiding by blessedreylo (AO3 2021 Â Rated E Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: They say it's impossible for a guy and girl to be "just friends", but Rey and Ben had managed to discredit that throughout their decade long friendship. What they both have is special, that people would often arrive at the conclusion the two were made for each other. He's her safe haven, her rock. She gives him a sense of clarity and direction. Ben and Rey know each other more than anyone ever possibly could. Therefore on Valentine's Day, their friends decided to secretly set them up together on a blind dinner date.) a quiet storm by blessedreylo (AO3 2020 Â Rated E Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Rey gets off to Kylo Ren, a popular audio erotica account online. She hasnât been on a date in so long until her friend Rose sets her up on a blind date with her boyfriend's coworker, Ben. They seem to be hitting it off and finding that they have a lot in common, but she canât help but think that he sounds so...familiar.) key to the kingdom by blessedreylo (AO3 2020 Â Rated E Complete, 12 Chapters, Princess Diaries AU, Quick Synopsis: Most girls get a drunk weekend in Vegas for their 21st birthday, but Princess Rey Kenobi gets the chance to rule the country of Alderaan. But the only way she can become Queen is if she marries a man in 30 days, or the throne goes to the selfish (and annoyingly attractive) usurper Lord Benjamin Solo. Will Rey be able to ascend to the throne or will it all just become a royal pain in the ass?) fueled by fire by blessedreylo (AO3 2020 Â Rated E Complete, 2 Chapters, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Ben annoys the hell out of Rey when he tries to write passive aggressive notes about where she leaves her stuff. Rey pisses Ben off by being loud and picking a fight whenever she wants. Being neighbors for the last five months has been interesting to say the least. Their little rivalry comes to a crescendo when their hate for each other turns into another kind of passion.) 1 April Fool by Maloreiy (AO3 2021 Â Rated T Complete, One-Shot, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: "Honk! Act like you know me! My name is Ben!" Rey sees the sign on the car when she pulls up to the grocery store, and decides to play along. The giant, surly man, apparently named Ben, is not amused.) when I look to you by blessedreylo (AO3 2020 Â Rated M Complete, 7 Chapters, Harry Potter AU, Quick Synopsis: Best friends since Year Three, Gryffindor's Ben Solo and Rey Niima navigate their final year at Hogwarts. When exposed feelings and unrequited romance get in the way of their friendship, they wonder whether they'll survive the school year.) Dreaming of Hope by adamsackleriskyloren83 (AO3 2019 Â Rated M Complete, 2 Chapters, Canon AU, Quick Synopsis: Kylo Ren goes to bed one night only to awaken as Rebel Pilot Ben Solo. Discovering that not only is Rey his wife, but he is also the father of a toddler(s) son/daughter.) Talk Nerdy To Me by andabatae (AO3 2019 Â Rated E Complete, 7 Chapters, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: Grad student Rey is addicted to watching nature documentaries narrated by the mysterious Kylo Ren. In fact, listening to him recite animal facts is her favorite masturbation inspiration. One day, the poetry class she TAs for has a guest lecturer: Ben Solo, a large, cranky man with gorgeous hair, adorable glasses... and a very compelling voice.) Everything You Are by kereia (AO3 2019 Â Rated E Complete, One-Shot, Canon AU, Quick Synopsis: But the thing she loved most of all, the thing that she was downright addicted to, was the way Ben reacted whenever she touched him.) Eggplant Emoji by trasharama (AO3 2020 Â Rated E Complete, 5 Chapters, Modern AU, Quick Synopsis: A desperate Rey seeks refuge in Poe and Ben's spare bedroom. Ben didn't know she was a girl when he agreed to the roommate trial period--and now she won't stop sexting him? Climb aboard the Smutty McSmuttSmutt train!)
47 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Cloneâs Desire
You were a rookie padawan whoâd finally been selected after a long waiting period at the jedi temple; you were more than a bit excited to finally be out in the field, not like you didnât enjoy master Yodaâs company and his wise teaching but you couldnât help but tremble at the idea of being with your very own master and a trooper squadron. Which is why you were superstitiously checking your reflection in the mirror; you wanted everything to be perfect because apparently there were going to be a few 501st clones in youâre squadron, your heart raced a mile a minute as you began scouring your features in the mirror for any kind of flaws.Â
A knock at the door made goosebumps spread across your skin; you were both nervous and afraid and about two seconds from puking but you pulled yourself together, swallowing the lump in your throat you reached for the bathroom handle with trembling fingertips.
 âYour a secret weapon, your going to help the jedi and end the war you are amazingâ you muttered to to yourself trying to hype yourself up; you side eyed yourself in the mirror taking one last glance over youâre general appearance, you were dressed in a sleeveless black crop top with a little patch in the middle revealing a bit of cleavage. Â
A leather utility belt sat lopsided on your waist right above a pair of baggy black camo pants with about fifteen pockets; you had a dozen different varieties of trinkets shoved in your many pockets, Yoda loathed when you did that, always saying how it would anker you down. But you always brushed him off mumbling something along the lines of I got this; taking a deep breath you tried to make yourself stand tall as you opened the door to your room, you glanced around your room making sure everything looked right. Sniffing the air you sighed thankful it smelt decent; another knock on the door made shivers dance down your spine but you slapped your cheeks and put on your tough face, âone minuteâ you called out as you stood in front of your bedroom mirror trying to decide if you looked presentable. You checked your dark skin in the reflection and tugged the scrunchy from your lucious {h/c} allowing your beautiful curls to spill down your back and along your shoulders, after tearing your eyes away from the mirror you briskly walked towards the door and ripped it open before you could second guess yourself for the fifth time. Standing in front of your door frame was an auburn haired man with a small beard dressed in nearly all white robes; the only color on him being his reddish shoes and brownish undergarments and piercing blue eyes. Â
âAh I see youâve finally decided to join us [Y/N]; well I hope you're ready for your first mission because we leave in fifteen minutes, but first Iâd like you to rendezvou with the troopers and introduce yourself. Weâll be holding a mission debriefing in ten minutes in the cockpit; please do try and make sure every detail is crucial on the battlefield. Oh and uh welcome to the team padawan I look forward to working with you. Lets hope you turn out better than Anakinâ, he muttered that last part more so to himself you werenât exactly sure what to do so you bowed and mumbled a soft âyes senseiâ. Â
He gave you a cheeky smile before walking down the corridor and disappearing down a hall, casting one last glance to the mirror you sighed and forced yourself out the room, you werenât exactly sure where the clones were. So you kinda wandered aimlessly until you bumped into one dressed in a bulky white suit with the occasional splashes of orange decorating his helmet and armor, at first he didnât notice you no one ever did. When you were designed you were significantly shorter than most of the clones; standing at a measly five feet and four inches but what you lacked in height you made up for in curves. Finally noticing you the trooper took off his helmet and saluted you giving you just enough time to scope him out; he had tanned skin rich brown eyes and a short raven colored buzz cut, a strange marking sat just above his right eye and you held back the urge to trace it with your fingers. âHello, Iâm Sergeant Cody but most people just call me CC-2224, you must be General Kenobiâs news padawan..um [Y/N] was it?âÂ
 As his eyes shifted to you, you felt yourself shrink under the intensity of his gaze. The way his chocolate eyes bore deep into your soul almost made you feel naked, âuh yea thatâs meâ you managed to squeak cursing yourself for sounding so cowardly. For a second his brows lowered as he looked and took in your features but it vanished as quick as it came, however you noticed this and grumbled softly you knew that look all too well. It was that arenât you a bit young to be a padawan? Which you despised, âIâll have you know Sergeant Cody Iâm twentyâ you spat venom creeping into your tone, the look of shock on his face was equally annoying but just like before it melted away so quickly if you hadnât been paying attention you wouldnât have noticed. Yet another gift from your makers; most people mistook you for a fifteen or sixteen year old and it was fun at first, but it quickly got annoying. You both just stood in awkward silence, you glaring at him while he avoided eye contact; it wasnât until another person came up to you that you stopped your death stare and he seemed to sigh in relief.Â
The approaching male was tall with cream colored skin, short brown wavy hair swept backwards and soft blue eyes, he had a tiny little scratch on his left eyebrow and a cocky looking smirk etched on his features. Unlike the other males youâve seen he was almost completely dressed in black, or at least a very dark brown you werenât exactly sure but you werenât given much time to dwell on it due to him swinging one arm around your neck and pulling you in for a nuggie.Â
âHey, squirt look at you all grown up and ready to become a jedi it pleases me that youâre my replacementâ he hummed while deliberately ruffling your hair, at first you were dumbfounded and very pissed off that this random douchebag not only forcibly hugged you but also messed up your hair you worked so hard to neaten. But your anger quickly fizzled out as realization settled in and your frowned only deepened, âoh Anakin itâs you how ya been?â You asked, trying to readjust your hair as he let you go and began walking making you and Cody follow, âwell you know squirt the usualâ he said motioning with a flick of wrist into the air.
 âSo getting in trouble and causing problems for everyone elseâ you sang earning a snort from Cody quickly covered by a discrete series of coughs, Anakinâs cheeks turned a soft shade of red for a moment before he brushed your comment off âthey call it trouble I call it creative thinkingâ. âNo I can assure you thereâs nothing creative about your fighting methods, it's just destructiveâ a familiar voice interjected into your conversation, you turned to be greeted by the same warm smile from your sensei as he waited leaned up against a wall surrounded by a couple of troopers.
 Anakin just scoffed and slapped you on the shoulder a bit roughly; âthis guys a riot you're sure to have an amazing time under his watchâ the sarcasm in his words was so thick you could almost feel it. Obi Wan just rolled his eyes at his former pupil and motioned for you to enter the cockpit, the meeting began and you just kinda sunk into the back as the generals and the troopers made plans. Itâs not like you werenât paying attention but you just felt so out of place here amongst all these skilled soldiers; sure you were well trained.Â
I mean freaking Yoda supervised you in the temple, but youâd never been on the battlefield before and it was kinda frightening. âFirst time in the meeting roomâ a gentle voice voice whispered, snapping you out of your train of thought, shifting your gaze to your right you were met with a Togurta with bright crystal blue eyes, peachy orange skin and beautiful whit markings scattered across her face.Â
âHow can you tellâ you mumbled while letting out a breath you didnât know you were holding; she smiled and pointed at your fingers drumming against your thighs, âoh thatâ you thought to yourself of course your body betrayed you it always has. âYea, Iâm fresh out the templeâ you whispered and she nodded slowly eyes flickering back to the talking men, âwell you donât have to be so nervous weâre not doing anything to dangerous just pushing back a couple of seppies out of a potential base areaâ that calms you down just a little bit.âDoesnât sound to hardâ you mused with a soft smile on your face âdonât jinx itâ she hissed confusing you, âwhat?âÂ
 She looked at you with a quirked brow âhaven't you ever seen a movie, whenever someone says oh that was too easy it gets significantly harder so donât jinx itâ, you nodded in understanding just as you both got called on the carpet, âIâm sorry are we boring you ladies or do you have something to add to the battle plans?â You heard the girl next to you swallow thickly as all eyes turned to both of you and you felt slightly responsible, so stepping up you tried your best not to try and sound like an idiot, âUm well actually weâre trying to push our way into separtiest base right?â A soldier dressed in white and blue gave an acute nod all the while glaring at you with his chilling golden eyes, âwell I think it would be wise if I was on the frontlines while the troopers distract the seppies I could sneak in and create an opening for themâ you added hopefully but were met with hard stares.Â
âAnd just how would you go about that padawan?â The clone in blue growled through his helmet you didnât need to see his eyes to see the look of doubt written across his face, this annoyed the crap out of you and you allowed a bit of spite to slip into your voice âoh well simple thatâs a need to know bais trooper and woulda look at that your not on the list pityâ.Â
You poked out your bottom lip and faked a tear as everyone kind of stared at you in shock; you swear you saw Obi Wanâs eye twitch as he muttered something like oh great and Anakin just had the cheesiest smile on his face. He wrapped his arm around your neck again and pulled you in for a hug; âdid I forget to mention we were best friends at the templeâ, everyone in the room seemed to tense at that knowledge and General Kenobi sighed. âLucky me then; thatâs not how you speak to your superiors [Y/N] but weâll talk about that later, just what do you have in mind miss [Y/N]?â You smiled confidently and crossed your arms across your chest pushing up your breast a smidge, âwell like I said Iâm not supposed to go talking about it willy nilly sensei orders from the jedi council, but I can tell you and general skywalker but thatâll have to wait because we have a mission just trust me I got this.â
 The blue clone scoffed a bit watching how intensely General Kenobi was watching you, âyou canât be serious general you're going to leave this to a shiny padawanâ he spat a little louder than intended sensei stroked his beard before sighing. âThe jedi counsel sent her to aid us even though sheâs fresh she must be capable of extraordinary things, Iâm trusting you [Y/N] the whole republic is counting on this base can you really accomplish what you're saying?â You felt pride swell in your chest as saluted him âJust leave it to me sir they donât call me blitz for nothingâ, the ride down to the planet was filled with silence as you mentally prepped yourself for the upcoming battle âhere goes nothingâ you muttered softly as the doors to the dropship creaked open.
#captain rex x reader#thebadbatch#obi wan kenobi#anakin and ahsoka#fanfiction#kinkyshit#lemon#romance#star wars#fuff
17 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi yes so I just finished the anakin punk au and it was uh perfect? And you should 100% please write more in that au it doesnât even have to be in some coherent storyline, just more punk anakin please I am hooked
say no more my dear
I write this. and I think to myself âpunks. they like weed. they drink. I should talk about that.â
and then I donât. because I have a,,, responsibility to promote good health I guess?
donât do drugs kids. most of them arent worth it i promise
and yes just like i mentioned wattpad in the last one tumblr is coming up on this one weâre breaking the FUCKING fourth wall
part one here
You passed out on his shoulder, exactly as he predicted, at about 2:00 AM.
He didnât notice for a few minutes, and once he had, he had to make a very hard decision.Â
He knew you were leaving in the morning, you had other places to be. And he had to get home, Cliegg was going to be pissed heâd been out this late as it was. But- just like you, he never wanted the night to end.
At 2:15, he shimmied out from under you, finding your room key quickly. Once heâd slipped it into his pocket, he picked you up, carrying you all the way back to your room. The door seemed to scream as it opened, but none of the girls were awake. He laid you onto the only empty bed, leaving your room key on the dresser, and kneeled at your beside, for just a moment.Â
A night he wasnât going to forget. One he wasnât willing to leave behind.Â
He found the notepad left by the hotel for guests and its nearby pen, scribbling his phone number onto it before smacking it onto your room key so that he knew youâd see it.Â
He wasnât taking any chances. He did everything he could to make sure that you were safe, that youâd sleep soundly, that heâd see you again. It was a bit of a walk back to where heâd left his car, at the venue, but it was worth it- he shrugged his jacket up around his neck against the cold and kept going, remembering how itâd felt to hold you.Â
But, in all of his kindness, he had made one mistake. You didnât get to say goodbye.Â
You woke up in the hotel room the next morning, for a moment thinking that maybe youâd dreamed the whole thing. But then you realized you still had your shoes on, and you were laying on top of the sheets, why the hell would I do that, and you phone hadnât been plugged in, and-Â
And there was a phone number on the dresser.Â
You werenât really âdatingâ- you shouldnât call it that. If you were going to call it that, then there would inevitably be a post on someoneâs tumblr that you had a boyfriend, and who was he, where was he from, yada yada... that damn website already had half the internet convinced you were dating Padme, you didnât want to add any more fuel to the fire.Â
So no, you werenât dating. But you were texting every day. You learned so much about him, about how he was raised by his mom and worked at her friend Wattoâs auto shop, about his step-brother and future step-sister-in-law, how his mom died when he was nineteen, about how heâd tried to move to California with his friend Obi-Wan a few years ago, but it fell through. In return, you told him about your life- living in the outskirts of San Francisco, being pushed into ballet lessons as a kid (as he said- âthatâs why you look weightless on stage!â), being cut out from your family for quitting college to pursue music.Â
You texted every day and every night, sent him videos from gigs, and he sent dumb little snapchats from underneath whatever car he was working on. You expected that to be it, probably for a long time- neither of you had the money nor the time to see each other more often. So you held onto the connection you had, the night youâd spent together.Â
And you thought thatâd be it. But- the universe has a funny way of surprising you.Â
Your record label was based in LA, so you lived in Salta Ana, about thirty miles away, where the real estate was way cheaper. The band lived together, close as four friends could be, so they knew all about how youâd fallen for Anakin. Ahsoka would notice you glued to your phone, and ask snarkily âtexting skyguy?â to which you always scolded her that his name was Skywalker.Â
Living so close to LA made it easy to do gigs at any venue that would take you- bars, clubs, a particularly anarchist biker hall. A bar- such was the case for tonight.Â
Like usual with a gig like this, Aayla had taken to instagram and called any fan in the area, so the bar was mostly filled with people who knew the music, but there were regulars, too. People who couldnât be damned to listen to the lyrics, and just let the atmosphere move them.Â
The setlist changed, when you were at a place like this. You didnât necessarily rely on the hundred voice chorus that you loved so much, and so couldnât include some of those songs. Your music strayed a little more to the rock end of the spectrum, when you played in places like this. With that high energy came faster music, more running around the stage, more movement, but you werenât tired, when the set ended at 11:25. You were more energized than usual, in fact.
âPads, Iâve never heard you solo like that!â You said, a bright smile on your face as you pushed out of the employee entrance of the bar. She gave you thanks, but not a moment later stopped dead, not saying a word, staring at you. You paused, looking at her, then Ahsoka and Aayla, whoâd both stopped, too.Â
âWhat?â Ahsoka and Aayla, though, were looking at something past you, which made you realize that Padme was, too. You turned, and leaning against the wall was- was Anakin.Â
âOh my god,â you said under your breath, dropping into a run toward him immediately. âAnakin!â He shoved himself off of the wall, letting you run into his arms, and just held you. You pulled away to look at him, amazed that after months, here he was, right in front of you, real.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â you asked, bewildered, surprised, ecstatic.Â
âVisiting Obi-Wan,â he said, and he lifted his hand to your face, giving you a good look at that tattoo you hadnât quite forgotten, dark lines reaching from his elbow to his palm.Â
âAnd you,â he added. You couldnât help it- you hadnât seen him in so long, you couldnât help the way you leaned into it when he pulled you into a kiss, and this time you werenât exhausted, and you could let yourself feel it, you could pay attention to his chapped lips and the way he slid them over yours, still soft, even after waiting in the cold. You never wanted to leave this moment, like so many of the others that you spent with him, his hands on your face keeping away the January air.Â
âYeah, Iâm heading home,â Ahsoka said, making you break the kiss. âComing, or not?â You looked back at her with a bit of a glare, letting Anakinâs hands fall to your neck.Â
âYou guys go ahead,â you said, checking your jacket pocket for the essentials- wallet, phone, house keys. âI think I have a tradition to uphold.âÂ
The bar youâd played at tonight was a bit far away from the place you wanted to take Anakin, but you didnât mind the walk, since it was with him. Youâd been texting every day, and yet it felt different, there was so much more to talk about now.Â
Apparently, Anakin hadnât seen Obi-Wan since heâd left to move to LA, so it was a visit to an old friend as much as it was an excuse to see you again.Â
âSo youâre staying with him?â You asked, leading him by the arm down the street.Â
âYeah,â he said, hooking his elbow into yours, which let him keep his hands in his pockets. âHeâs got an apartment in east LA, itâs got a nice couch.â
âEast LA, not bad. Whatâs he do?âÂ
âHeâs a talent manager, actually. Went to business school and everything.â Anakin paused, suppressing a chuckle. âHe told me that heâd love to represent you, if you didnât already have someone.âÂ
âSadly, we do,â you said, playful, âbut Iâll keep him in mind.âÂ
Youâd pretend it was the winter chill that brought the flush to your cheeks- heâd told his friend about you. That had to mean you were important to him, right?
âWhere are we heading, anyway?â He asked, and you, luckily, could channel your inner dramatic and turn toward the doorway youâd been heading toward all along.Â
âRight here,â you said, and you took him inside.Â
This was your recording studio- it was always open, so that any artist could stop in and get out whatever creativity they had. You showed your ID card to the lobby clerk, who approved it and called the elevator. Anakin followed your lead until the door closed, and just like you had on the night you met him, you pressed the button for the highest floor.Â
âThis is one of the buildings for our record company,â you said, the elevator so familiar.Â
âWhich would explain why he let you in,â Anakin said, a slight teasing tone to his voice. All you could do was chuckle, waiting for the elevator to reach the top floor.
From there, you lead him to a glass door, and swiped your ID card through a reader near its frame so you could step outside.Â
âThis is the rooftop set,â you said, gesturing to the wide space, âItâs where we film a lot of music videos.â This close to the door, it was hard to see over the side of the building, and so you took Anakinâs hand.
âThe city lights keep us from stargazing,â you said with a smile, and brought him to the guardrail at the edge of the roof. âSo I thought Iâd show you the cityâs version of the night sky.â Looking out across the city, there were a thousand orange sparkles, windows illuminated in buildings stretching as far as the eye could see. Criss-crossed between them were lines of red and white, LA traffic clogging the city streets even so late at night.Â
No matter how many times you came up here, youâd never get tired of the view. Fifty-five stories up, there were other buildings that dwarfed this tower, but the west was free of them, so your view to the horizon was clear, even in the LA overcast.Â
âWow,â he said, looking out over it all beside you. âIâve never- I donât think Iâve ever been up this high.â You fixed him with a surprised expression, leaning your elbows down onto the banister.Â
âNo? Really?â
âI didnât grow up in a city, like you,â he said, settling in beside you, his arm pressed to yours. You let your head rest onto his shoulder, remembering the night you met.Â
âIâm glad you came out to LA,â you said, âthough Iâm hoping youâll stay a while. I want to go on an actual date with you.â You heard him exhale.
âYou donât call this a date?â he asked, and you lifted your head, looking at him, the lights of the city giving his face the slightest, golden glow.Â
âWell, I mean-â If this was a date, then so had been the one after the show, back in October. Which meant this was your second date, and youâd technically been âdatingâ this whole time, which kinda made him your- boyfriend?Â
âIs it?â Anakin slipped his hand into yours, lacing your fingers together.
âThis is better than any dinner and movie we couldâve gone to, I think.â He turned over your hand, tracing his first finger over the skyline tattoo that bisected your forearm. âEspecially since it seems like this means a lot to you.â You couldnât believe heâd noticed that tattoo- it meant he really was paying attention to you.Â
âYeah,â you said with a smile, lifting your arm up, his hand still held in yours, aligning the tattoo with the skyline you were looking at. âI got this done after we did our first video.â Silently, he examined the ink and compared it to the sky, seeing what you meant.Â
âThatâs really cool,â he said, bringing your hand back down, since his fingers were getting cold in the wind, and he had to assume yours were too.Â
âHow long are you going to be in town?â You asked, resting your temple down onto his shoulder again.Â
âA week, or so. Watto says he needs me to work on a mustang that weâre getting- I think Cliegg told him to say that since he doesnât want me in the city.âÂ
âWell, I donât want to undermine your dad,â you said, âBut I wouldnât complain if you stayed here a lot longer than that.â You ran your thumb over the back of his hand. âItâs really nice to actually have you with me, and not over the phone.â Anakin turned to kiss the top of your head.
âTell me about it. Itâs worse for me, I promise- I listen to your music all the time, and it just makes me want to see you.âÂ
âSometimes I forget that you were once just a fan,â you said with a laugh, âlistening to our music.âÂ
âThe luckiest one in the world,â Anakin added, and you almost wondered how youâd ever lived without him.Â
You let a moment pass, in silence.Â
âIâm twenty five,â you started, wondering if you had the courage to finish, âdo you think Iâm too young to be in love?â Anakin didnât respond, at first. He turned to you, lifting his furthest hand to your face, making you look up at him. You could never get over those blue eyes- youâd forgotten how intense they were.Â
âI guess it depends on the guy,â Anakin said, his teeth quickly catching his lower lip. âDo you think you are?â You reached up past his arm to his face, your first finger tracing his eyebrow before your palm came to rest on the ridge of his cheekbone.
âNo,â you said, and you rushed forward to meet his lips.Â
-đŚ Roe
#reader insert#imagines#anakin x reader insert#star wars anakin#anakin imagine#anakin x reader#anakin skywalker imagine#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin skywalker#punk!anakin#singer!reader#modern au#musician au#star wars#fics
113 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Tilt The Hourglass Ch. 7
Maul had been many things in his life.Â
Student, Assassin, Sith- hopeful, Madman, Crime Lord, Ruler of Mandalore.Â
Now he could add corporate spy to that list.
Joy.
Maul found Kenobi and Si Treemba sitting together in the battered mess hall that the Monument was equipped with, each with something suitable for their species. Zabrak were technically omnivorous, but his particular brand had an affinity for meat. They were hunters first and foremost. They both had their heads down, and Si Treembaâs green skin was pale with his anxiety and disappointment. A plate of dactyl and fungus sat in front of him.Â
Maul sat next to the pair, and scarred the life out of the both of them. He caught the elbow Kenobi threw at his face with ease. He peered at the jedi, unimpressed.Â
âYou look like someone pissed in your moof juice,â he said before Kenobi could do something silly like apologize. That didnât stop the little jedi from looking contrite.Â
âWe had no luck. Did you?âÂ
Maul lifted his shoulder. âI found the thermocoms, in a vat of lubricant. So theyâve been recovered but thereâs no way to tell who took them. Fingerprints and DNA would have been wiped away. The huttâs are on a rampage, too. Theyâre ready to kill someone.âÂ
âI see,â Kenobiâs shoulders slumped. âIf onlyâŚâÂ
âMmmm?â Maul prompted him while he stole Kenobiâs dinner out from under him. The boy was so sad he didnât even fight him. Or maybe Kenobi was just a push over right now.Â
He looked guilty of something too.Â
âIt was just a thought I had. When Jemba was threatening everyone. Why didn't Master Jinn just use his lightsaber to cut him down? Heâs a cruel person and a criminal, and he wonât stop hurting people. Master Jinn could have stopped it, but he chose not to. I just wonder why.âÂ
Maul paused, his stolen dinner halfway to his mouth.Â
It was disconcerting to realize that Kenobi had had the same thought that heâd had.Â
It seemed like every time they interacted like this Maul was thrown off course. Kenobi was not chosen by Jinn. Kenobi was willing to kill someone just like that, however he might justify it.Â
Kenobi mis-read his expression, because the little jedi sunk lower in his chair.Â
âI suppose thatâs not the jedi way, but weâre supposed to defend the defenseless and seek justice in all things.âÂ
Maul mentally gagged. Familiar anger bubbled up under his skin, beneath the scars that Sidious had left on him. If the jedi had found him they wouldnât have helped. He was too dark, wasnât he? Too tainted. At best they would have sent him Dathomir to be a slave to the Nightsisters. He had been defenseless and they had never defended him. No one had.Â
âThere is no justice in this galaxy,â Maul told Kenobi darkly, his yellow eyes burning. âNot unless you make it yourself.âÂ
Kenobi looked startled at him, but Maul didnât pay him any mind. He shoved food in his mouth.Â
Si Treemba watched him eat, his eyes on the salt resting on the table. That was right. It was a rather horrible drug to them, wasnât it?Â
Maul paused.Â
Maybe he should just poison the hutts and he could convince Jango to leave this job early and go find his brothers? Huttâs were hardy, but Maul was creative. Starship fuel would do it, right? And he could certainly make it look like an accidentâŚÂ
âYou know,â Kenobi said suddenly, âthereâs one think I donât understand. Jemba puts on a good show. But I sense heâs afraid of ClatâHa and the Arconans. And the mandalorian too.âÂ
âJango,â Maul corrected, âJango Fett. He would be a fool not to fear him. Mandalorians are powerful warriors, capable of going toe to toe with jedi. Donât they teach you history in that fancy temple of yours?âÂ
Kenobi made a face at him while Si Treemba swallowed a mouthful of dactyl and fungi.Â
âWe think youâre right, Obi-Wan. He fears us. Even though it is not our intent, he knows we will destroy him one day.â
âHow is that?â Obi-Wan asked.
âIn Offworld mining, the chiefs and overseers make fortunes, while the common workers make nothing. Many of them are slaves. But at Arcona Mineral Harvest, we have no chieftains, no overseers. Each worker shares in the profits. This did not bother Offworld until ClatâHa began to expand our operations. So she contacts the better workers at Offworld. If they are slaves, she offers to buy them and set them free if they will work for us. If they have signed work contracts, she offers to buy the contracts. Now she has the support of a mandalorian and she is more a force than before.â
âThat sounds fair,â Obi-Wan said.
âIt is fair,â Si Treemba agreed. âThat is exactly why Jemba fears us. Many good workers wish to join us, only the bad will stay at Offworld.âÂ
âI see,â Obi-Wan said, touching his chin in a familiar gesture. âSo in a few years, Jemba will have only chiefs with no one to boss around. Heâd hate that.â
Si Treemba grinned, then turned serious. âBut Jemba has stalled us. He has raised the price on labor contracts and slaves. We can no longer afford to hire Offworld workers.â
Maul quietly filed that information away. He had no love of slavers, and freed slaves were loyal to a fault. He could use that to his advantage.
(Maul ignored the little voice that was starting to sound annoyingly like Tano, or perhaps Ezra, that pointed out that he had been little better than Sidiousâ slave once. He was a darksider, he didnât need weaknesses like sympathy.)
 âItâs no surprise. Huttâs run the crime empire in the outer rim. Of course theyâll use glorified slave labor for legitimate businesses too. Does Jango know all this?âÂ
Si Treemba shrugged. âWe thought you would know. He is your guardian, isnât he?âÂ
Maul curled his lip. âI need no guardian, and I am no Mandalorian.âÂ
âAh. We are sorry. We had heard that Mandalorians were fond of children.âÂ
âIâm not a child,â he snapped irritably. âBut you are not wrong. Theyâll adopt anything that moves if given the change.âÂ
âI heard Mandalorians were killers for hire, a violent race that tried to conquer the galaxy,â Kenobi said quietly.Â
Maul snorted. He wasnât entirely wrong.Â
âMandalorian isnât a race. Itâs a creed. Anyone who swears the Resol'nare is Mandalorian. I havenât, and he hasnât adopted me, so Iâm not a mandalorian.âÂ
âYou are a simple zabrak?â Si Treemba said dubiously.Â
Maul flashed him his sharp, gap toothed grin.Â
âNot hardly. I am a-â dark sider, crime lord, warrior, assassin, âNightbrother.âÂ
Si Treemba grimaced. âYou should keep yourself hidden from the Hutts then, Maul. We understand that Nightbrothers are very prized on the black market.âÂ
Kenobi looked ill. He pushed the rest of his plate towards Maul, who had no qualms finishing the bird. Perfectly at ease, he kept talking while he ripped the flesh apart with his sharp teeth. He was still getting used to the feeling of his eye-tooth being missing. Zabrak had a few extra teeth than humans, but his hadnât even started to come back in, leaving a fleshing gap in his mouth that he kept worrying with the tip of his tongue. It tasted faintly like blood even though it had stopped bleeding some time ago.Â
âIâm aware. The Nightsisters breed us to be strong and resilient, among other things,â Savage hadnât enjoyed telling him about their homeland, but Maul had learned on his own. He learned much on his own after the rise of the Empire, about the sith and the Nightsisters both. Some of it was useful. Most of it would have had Kenobi pale and puking if he knew what his people were capable of. âSlavers from Rattatak tried to steal me once, for a warlord there,â he added idly.Â
âAnd you escaped?!â Si Treemba stared at him in shock. âWe know Rattatak is a dangerous place. They have gladiator tournaments and many civil wars.âÂ
âIt wasnât that hard. There was only a small force, and I was not alone for it.âÂ
Maul looked down at the bones on the plate. Wasnât Ventress on Rattatak now? Or if she wasnât she would be soon. Maul wasnât even certain sheâd been born yet. Or would be, if he arrived on Dathomir before she was born. He could not promise the survival of all the Nightsisters if his brothers were not in top shape. Talzin may or may not have been his mother, but he would not allow harm to his brothers go unpunished.Â
How much would that change? How involved in the galactic plan had Ventress been a part of? She had briefly ruled Rattatak, before being made an apprentice to Dooku, who was in turn an apprentice to Sidious. Had that happened yet? Was Dooku still a jedi master?Â
Time travel was just one headache after the other.Â
âStill. We think it is very impressive. There are many brave people on this ship,â Si Treemba said with a small smile. Kenobi returned it weakly. Maul tried not to roll his eyes.Â
Si Treemba was far too easily impressed.Â
Kenobi too. Shouldnât the jedi have prepared him better for this?Â
In fact, shouldnât the jedi have sent him with an actual guardian, instead of on his own? Jinn certainly didnât count. The man was much more useless than Maul had initially thought. Heâd respected him for his fighting prowess, and for raising a jedi as good at fighting as Kenobi was, but how much credit did Jinn actually deserve, if Kenobi was here on his own?Â
âWe should tell the others that you found the thermocoms,â Kenobi suggested.Â
âI already told Jango.âÂ
Heâd looked exasperated by Maul going off and doing investigating on his own, but hadnât scolded him in front of ClatâHa and Jinn. Even if he had, he wasnât Maulâs father. Maul owed him a small debt, but that was all.Â
That was all.Â
âOh.âÂ
Maul eyed Kenobi speculatively. âWhy arenât you training to become a knight?â he asked suddenly, the question that had been bothering him for hours. Surely nothing Maul had done would change Kenobiâs life up until this point. Which meant that his Kenobi, the one heâd fought for decades, had had this happen to him too. Heâd been sent away from the temple. Heâd been assigned a farming job. And somehow he had returned to the temple, made a master out of Jinn, and become a powerful duelist as well.Â
Kenobi jerked back like Maul had come at him with a knife instead of a simple question. Maul could taste Kenobiâs disappointment, fear, and insecurity. And there, at the center of it all, was anger. Maul had gotten him angry before. Enraged over the death of his loved ones. This was a different kind of anger.Â
Maul carefully prodded at Kenobiâs mental shields. They werenât as strong as they would be in the future, and Maul had to be mindful. His own shields were still ragged and being built back up, but he would need more time to get them back in shape.Â
Maul hid a grin. Kenobi looked away from him, down at the table, and fiddled with his sleeve cuffs.Â
âI would rather not talk about it,â he said quietly. âThe temple decided that I wasnât fit for- for the role of a knight. That I would be better suited to serve in other ways.âÂ
âAs a farmer.â Maul said dubiously. Â
âYes,â the word came out sour on his tongue, âThe agricorps are an important, honorable way to serve the galaxy.âÂ
Kenobiâs declaration sounded utterly hollow. Maul propped his chin on his hand and his elbow on the table with a âthumpâ.Â
âNearly everyone needs food to live,â Maul conceded. âBut you donât want to be a farmer, do you little jedi?âÂ
Kenobi shook his head miserably.Â
âNo.âÂ
Maul watched Kenobi squeeze his eyes shut, his face flushing under his freckles, before he drew his shoulders back and sat up straighter. His expression smoothed, at least a little. He hadnât perfected his sabacc face yet.Â
âBut it was decided by people wiser than I am. And it was my own fault so-âÂ
âSo here you are.âÂ
âSo here I am.âÂ
Si Treemba, who had been watching the pair quietly, piped up. âWe are glad you are here, Obi Wan. We are proud to be your friend.âÂ
That, at least, got a smile out of Kenobi.Â
âThank you, Si Treemba. And thank you too, Maul.â He must had seen Maulâs confusion. âFor helping us. You didnât have to.âÂ
Maul huffed at him. âOf course I didnât have to. But Iâm stuck on this ship with the rest of you. If war breaks out it might be inconvenient.âÂ
The pair looked at eachother, then at Maul, and started laughing quietly.Â
Maul stared at them blankly.Â
He hadnât been joking!Â
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Maul really needed to find a place that was private, where he wouldnât be disturbed by anyone.Â
He was getting tired of only having a blaster and a knife. He wanted his lightsaber back, and unlike jedi he didnât need to waste his time exploring some overglorified ice cave to get one. He could make his own crystals, and he had his whole life.Â
His original crystal, the very first one heâd ever made, had been made from necessity. Heâd been sent to kill a reclusive jedi master, Siolo Ur Manka. He hadnât been able to, and when he was forced to flee he drew upon a design heâd found in his masters sith holocron. A blue print left from the weapon of Darth Zannah, Baneâs apprentice and an unbeatable combatant.Â
It took him four days to properly craft the crystals, two for each one. He had entered a deep meditation, one that almost killed him with dehydration. Heâd been sustained by the darkside and his own feelings. In the end he had used the trick of the second blade to run Manka through.Â
That lightsaber had served him well until heâd lost it after his duel with Sidious on Mandalore. Now, surrounded by hostility and in the presence of jedi, he felt its absence much more acutely than he had on Orsis. Itâs weight had always been a comfort on his hip. Even in those years lost to madness he had kept it with him in a box in his scrap cave.Â
He wished, sometimes, that he had taken Sidious up on his offer to name it.Â
âIt, like myself, is nothing more than a tool in your fist. It is undeserving of the honor of a name. Let it be nothing more than what it is. An instrument of murder, and nameless.â
Still true. Maul was an instrument for murder, an accumulator of power, but it was under his own authority now. Not Sidiousâ.Â
His name was his own, whether his mother had given it to him or Sidious had bestowed it upon him, he took it and made it his.Â
Maul.Â
Now, years later, Maul had learned how to make a lightsaber crystal in less time than two days. He only needed half of a day to make one now, and a furnace to provide heat to the raw materials.Â
Those materials, raw minerals and stones, were easy to find on a mining ship. A furnace would be easy too, for the same reason. Minerâs kept small ones with them for any number of reasons, and ships themselves usually had very hot engineâs he could utilize.
The problem came with the face that Maul couldnât find a moment of peace.Â
A strange thing for a darksider to seek. Sith did not seek peace, but Maul required privacy at the very least to do this, or he would out himself to both jedi and Fett as well.Â
He was not interested in that at all. Too many complications.Â
Anything he needed to build the âsaber itself was on the ship too. Heâd made a small bag of pieces he could use. Spare pieces of mining equipment, ship parts, bits of weapons heâd taken the liberty of removing from the whiphids, would all come together to make a perfectly functional lightsaber.Â
While Maul wouldn't be able to conceal his saber in a cane anymore, Jarrus and Ezra were wonderfully creative. When Maul had had his fake legs heâd kept his saber in one of them for a time, before he was old enough to warrant a cane.Â
Now neither of those were options.Â
Maul ended up patted Jango on the shoulder at breakfast.Â
âIâm going to go sit in the vents,â he said, the truth. âIâll see you tonight.âÂ
Jango narrowed his eyes at Maul.Â
âAre you⌠okay?âÂ
Maul was fairly certain that he meant mentally or emotionally.Â
âIâm fine. Donât wait up.âÂ
Jango caught his shoulder before he could leave completely.Â
âMaul,â he said, his voice gentling again, âIf thereâs anything you need, you can tell me. Iâll do my best to help you.âÂ
Maul really didnât understand him. Maul was no mandalorian, and he really could handle himself, even if Jango didnât understand that. Jango had no obligation to him. Maul was just some rabid zabrak that had fallen out of a vent and tried to strangle him. Heâd known him less than a week, and already he wanted to help him recover his brothers.Â
He wanted to adopt him for Force sake!Â
Against his will Maul felt some tension bleed out of him. Jango was genuinely concerned, but also amused. Others might not have given him the same freedom that Jango did. But Mandalorian children were independent too, if not as independent as Maul was. Heâd been self reliant for so long.Â
âI am fine. It isnât something to worry aboutâŚ. Well. The Jedi might worry about it,â he admitted, tilting his head.Â
Jangoâs mouth twitched towards a smile. âDonât get into any trouble you canât get out of.âÂ
Maul snorted at him.Â
âGive me some credit,â he chided.Â
Jango patted his head, mindful of his horns. âOf course. You could take the whole Galaxy by storm if you set your mind to it, couldn't you?âÂ
Maul was aware he was teasing. That didnât stop the vicious grin from curling on his face.Â
âIâll see you tonight,â he said again, and left Jango in their shared room. The man was reluctant to eat outside of it, or remove his helmet anywhere on the ship. Maul doubted he was one of the more hardcore Mandalorianâs who never took it off unless in the presence of family, so it must have been healthy caution.Â
Maul made sure no one else was looking before he crawled into the vents. One good thing about this ship being so dilapidated was it made it easy for a small zabrak to get around unseen.Â
He made his way to the engine room.Â
The engineers were keeping a decent eye on things, but they missed Maul picking his way to the sublight engine. While the hyperdrive was engaged it wouldnât be used to propel them, but it would still be kept running so it could take over in case they dropped out of hyperspace unexpectedly.Â
Maul searched until he found the hatch that led to the firing cells. They helped dispurse the heat created by the engine inside, to keep it from melting under the sheer force of fission reaction that happened inside. If they were out of alignment the engine would overheat and explode.Â
Maul used the Force to keep the heat inside when he pulled the the hatch open, and used it again to guide the particles inside the firing cells. With part of his focus on keeping the raw minerals, small quartz, carbon dust, and simple coal, in the center of the firing cell Maul scampered back into the vents, out of sight.Â
Then he focused.Â
Trusting the unrest of the ship to hide his workings from Jinn, and trusting the Kenobi was too caught up in his own turmoil to notice either Maul closed his eyes and focused.Â
Piece by piece he pulled the pieces together and drew heat around them.Â
Maul reached into the ocean of his being. Deeper and deeper, past the darkest parts of his being, until he found the harsh center where lava made of rage bubbled lazily. Waiting for his use.Â
Maul gripped that heat and pulled.Â
Anger twisted in his grasp and steadily wrapped around the components of his crystal. Layer by layer, he added more of himself and more of his anger. Anger as jedi, for never coming for him, for discarding Kenobiâs potential. Anger at Dooku and Vader for taking his place. Anger at Sidious for a life time of torment and pain.Â
Anger at himself, for not taking his life into his own hands the first time. For not saving his brother, or Kilindi or Daleen. For failing his men. For failing his own ambitions, and letting himself be struck down by the same man twice.Â
Maul breathed in, and along with that anger came threads of something else.Â
Maul had always drawn on his anger and ambition to drive him, but something else seeped into his mind.Â
Kilindi. Daleen. Savage. Kast. People he had failed once. People he would not fail again.Â
His hearts twisted hard in his chest. Never again would he allow himself to fail his people. They were his. They belonged to him.Â
Their lives were his. Their future was his. Their goals and dreams belonged to him. His to ensure, his to defend, his to push them towards.
His.Â
Slowly, inside the firing cell, the components started to split into two distinct crystals.Â
Offense and defense. Anger and determination. Vengeance and loyalty.Â
Sweat beaded across his brow and the heat increased.Â
Peace is a lie, there is only passion.
Through passion, I gain strength.
Through strength, I gain power.
Through power, I gain victory.
Through victory, my chains are broken.
The Force shall set me free.
Maul poured himself into the firing cell. Each sliver of stone fitted together and sealed with the fires of his being.Â
Piece by piece.Â
Maul forced them together, under the head and pressure of his anger and need. A new heat wrapped tightly with the rest as a part of him heâd half forgotten existed cracked open and bled into his crystals.Â
Gold eyes snapped open and he sucked in a ragged breath.Â
The engineers had changed. He didnât know how long heâd been in that fiery state. Maul waved shaking hands at the engineers, who had the sudden idea to go get caf while he stumbled messily into the engine room.Â
His hands were tremblings.Â
Maul barely had the energy to open the valve and float his crystals out into his waiting palm. He barely noticed how hot they were when they dropped into his black tattoed hand.Â
Two crystals. One red, the other scarlet. Just a shade of difference, but enough to catch his eye.Â
Maul carefully pocketed the two crystals and stumbled back to the vents. He was utterly exhausted, physically and mentally, but he felt more stable to have the stones against his thigh.Â
Jango came back to the room to find Maul passed out on his bunk, sleeping like the dead. It was the most relaxed he had seen the boy since heâd been nearly comatose on their way to Coruscant. Â
If it wasnât for the steady rise and fall of his chest he might have panicked and dragged him to the medical bay.Â
As it was he settled on the bunk on the other side of their small room and watched the boy rest. He may not know what had happened, but he knew that tension had risen high on the ship today, and he had the inexplicable feeling Maul was responsible for it.Â
He would have let him sleep, but at that exact moment the ship lurched and alarms sounded, blaring red lights through the room.Â
They were under attack.Â
#Darth Maul#Maul#darth maul time travel#Star Wars#star wars the prequel trilogy#jango fett#obi wan kenobi
7 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dancing With Ghosts in Your Garden~ Chapter 7- Year 1:Â February
(Ao3 link)
One thing Obi-Wan and Satine agreed upon was that despite their shocking discovery in an unsuspecting broom closet, they should do their utmost to maintain decorum. The very last thing they needed was every student getting it in their heads to explore the school for secret tunnels. Regardless of what this meant for their pending investigation(s), keeping the peace was essential if they wanted to get any further.
The second thing they agreed about was whom to share this information with, which considering the perilous circumstances that were already weighing on this school year, logically meant heading straight for Headmaster Yoda. For the busiest wizard in the school, he saw them quickly and took their accounts very seriously, even going as far as to follow them and excuse them from their studies for the morning to help clue him in.
Unfortunately, as far as agreement went, that was as far as it went between Obi-Wan and Satine.Â
âYou didnât show him the robe.â Satine said tersely as they walked back to the common room to pick up their books for their afternoon classes.Â
He sighed, knowing in the back of his mind that this confrontation was inevitably coming, even if he chose to ignore it all day, âYou know why.â
âWe took an oath to lead without bias.â She returned with the same level tone. âIn case youâve forgotten.â
âAnd I am insulted you would insinuate thatâs why.â He walked along her step-for-step and felt the blood boil in his face. No, he would not break first.
âYouâre withholding evidence!â She waved her hands around, turning her back to him so she could ascend up the winding stairs, âAnd you know it.â
âA discarded robe is hardly evidence when we know for certain that this alleged cheater has been masquerading as a Slytherin this entire time! If anything, it likely exempts Anakin as a suspect and quite possibly, Gryffindor house.âÂ
âOr,â Satine said archly, âYour tornado of a mentee has been running around the tunnels this entire time, as insinuated by a conversation we overheard between him and Rex.â
âMy-â He shook his head, and while he would normally quell his rising tone, freely continued without hesitation when noticing they were alone in the common room, âMy what of a mentee? You have the audacity to call me biased when youâve had it out for Anakin this entire bloody time!â
âI do not have it out for him, Ben!â She implored, for once not as angry as him and more exasperated than anything else, âI donât have the time or energy to hold grudges against 11 year oldâs!â
âAnd yet,â He rounded the couch, dramatic as that may be, âAt every single turn you insist on accusing him before even pausing to think about other possibilities.â
âThen read them to me!â She snapped, âBecause here are the facts that I see: Anakin has admitted to discovering the tunnel system on Halloween night, Anakin is always popping up seemingly out of nowhere, Anakin is the only one to score 100% on Professor Winduâs homework assignments lately, we found his robe inside the physical tunnel, and Rex and Anakin were literally talking about his going out the night before.â
He clenched his jaw and stuck out his hand, tallying off rebukes to each of her statements, âProfessor Windu and Yoda confirmed a trap door leading to those tunnels, making it quite possibly an accident, Anakin is a quiet and sneaky little boy, he is so frightened of Windu that he doesnât want to set him off and actually tries in that class, I still stand by my previous statement of this being an easy frame-job, and that conversation was so obviously taken out of context.â
She rubbed at her temples, âIâm not sure what kind of âresearchâ you and Qui-Gon do during your not-so-secret late night investigations, thank you for the invitation, by the way, but you are being absolutely delusional.â
Obi-Wanâs jaw went slack as he floundered a bit at her knowing that. He sniffed and straightened his posture. It never remotely occurred to him that Satine would want to be involved. Heâd been far too concerned about Anakin to think of it. Any guilt that might have snuck its way into his chest was just as easily banished when he remembered why they were quarreling in the first place.
âYouâre being petty.â He said calmly.
âMaybe I am.â She retorted and made her way over to the bookcase that led to the girlâs dormitory, âAnd maybe Iâll relent on pettiness when you decide to wake up and look at whatâs right in front of you.â
***
Anakin was unsure what was up with Obi-Wan, but the older wizard seemed incredibly tense when he caught up with him by the prefect bathroom on the third floor. Evidently, Hondo had snuck inside and tried to promote his new business venture by scribbling his information on the bathroom stalls.Â
âWhy do prefects even get their own bathrooms anyway?â Anakin thought aloud, âWhatâs so great about you guys that you need to pee in private?â
Obi-Wan sighed through his nose and kept his stare straight, âIâm afraid I donât have a proper answer for you Anakin.â
Anakin would normally pester for at least a slightly more riveted response, but it didnât seem like his mentor was in the mood. Because of this, he read the room and assumed it was not the time to bring up the herbology essay he had due in a few days that remained untouched at the moment.
âYou look tired.â Obi-Wan said after a long period without talking.Â
âI was up late.â He said.
âSo, Iâve heard.â Obi-Wan replied dryly and Anakin stopped in his tracks.
âWindu told you?â He whined. âMan, Echo and Fives were already giving me a hard time for costing Gryffindor 10 more points.â
Something in Obi-Wan stiffened again before turning back to look at Anakin with a calm yet scrutinizing stare, âHe caught you out of bed late.â
âYeah, I had a really bad dream about-â He wasnât sure why, but Anakin knew he shouldnât share his experience with Dooku and Palpatine to Obi-Wan. It was far from the concept of mistrust, but more because it felt sacred. Palpatine followed Anakinâs beliefs without question and saw them through to the end, even enlisting Professor Dooku along as well. Even then, Anakin hadnât shared entirely what heâd seen. He didnât want to until he knew for certain.
â-About the Zillo Beast.â Which was a lie and yet it came much easier than the truth of talking about the true threat. Maybe this was why Anakin was initially accepting of the beastâs death sentence. He thought it might solve something within him, but it didnât and it wouldnât. âI went looking for Qui-Gon.â
Obi-Wan paused and Anakin wondered if he was actually going to believe him, before softening and guilt twisted in the young boyâs gut.Â
He placed a supportive hand on his shoulder as they continued to walk, âYou shouldnât wander the castle alone. It isnât safe.â
âYou do it.â He mumbled.
âIâm not the one with a price on my head.â His voice was gentle and he seemed considerably eased in comparison to the beginning of their conversation, but his eyes were still stern, âThough I canât necessarily blame you for seeking out Qui-Gon.â
âWindu didnât even listen to me.â Anakin said glumly.
âProfessor Windu tends to look only at the facts presented in front of him,â And for once, Obi-Wan appeared to grow mad at this thought, âWhich can admittedly delude one from the connecting factors.â
âItâs like he thinks Iâm guilty of something that I donât even know about.â He shrugged.
His mentor ran a hand through his immaculately combed hair and sighed, âI know what you mean.â
***
Cody tried to stifle a chuckle as he watched his two best friends try to pretend like they werenât utterly pissed with each other during breakfast. Because it was âstrictly prefect businessâ, neither had opted to share the dirty details of their most recent quarrel with Cody, but from what he could tell, it was personal.
Obi-Wan was typically the more apologetic of the two by nature. Satine tended to dig her heels into the ground to stick up for what she believed in while Obi-Wan was a bit more open-minded. Obi-Wan often said the wrong thing based on past bias that hurt Satineâs feelings and Satine usually let him know it with her own fires that upset him. He always knew they would bounce back, because they always did. It was the nature of their friendship and most of the time, he just had to sit back and watch.
The roles seemed to be reversed this time around, which was always an interesting change-up. Obi-Wan clearly was being headstrong about his beliefs this time, which eliminated it being over any sort of familial relation and Satine was exasperated with his mindset and had likely said something offensive in the process.
Did that stop them from sitting side-by-side and attending all of their classes and obligations together? Apparently not.
It didnât mean they were above passive aggression.Â
âJust to let you know, pretending that those pancakes are Kenobiâs face isnât going to make the anger go away.â He quipped and Satine set aside her utensils, of which she was previously butchering her pancakes with.
Obi-Wan rolled his eyes, but didnât say anything except:Â âSo, OWLS.â
It seemed the subject of OWLS was the only thing that prevented the two of them from biting each otherâs heads off. He didnât know how, since the idea of standardized testing always made Cody feel at risk of his own head exploding.
âBefore you go all âpost-Quidditch-lossâ glum, Iâve devised a schedule to optimize all of our success.â Satine reached across the table and patted Codyâs hand.
He smiled, relieved that he didnât have to say anything at all for them to understand his concerns.
âI might straight up fail out of my potions exam.â He grimaced, âI think I tie with Hondo for the most explosions in that class.â
âExcept Hondoâs might be intentional.â Obi-Wan mused before shrugging, âSo, weâll pay extra attention on that one.â
âIâve already accounted for that, actually.â Satine said curtly, but didnât add in any snark, and showed him the color-coded schedule sheâd assembled.
âDefense Against the Dark Arts is pretty low on the priority list.â Cody commented, not really thinking that much on it. They all did sufficiently well with Kenobi being the most proficient at the subject, as he was at most things. However, he expected it to be quite hard, with Dooku being behind it and all.
âWell,â Satineâs voice was even more clipped now, âItâs not like any of us will be needing it next year.â
It was the first time it had been mentioned- even indirectly, but from across the table, Cody had optimum viewership of the way Kenobiâs entire body seemed to grow incredibly taut. Truthfully, Cody had never asked what happened during his friendsâ meetings with the headmaster. He figured they would all eventually be forthcoming with what transpired and Satine had done as such with her decision to work for the ministry, but Kenobi hadnât said anything.Â
He cleared his throat, âThatâs alright. I mean, I donât love spending my time thinking about that stiff, Dooku, anyway.â
His attempt at levity didnât work much. It was almost like he hadnât spoken at all.
Obi-Wan looked stuck between a scathing comment and retreating altogether while Satine seemed like she was daring him to do either. It gave her a different excuse to be frustrated or annoyed and that seemed to be what she wanted.Â
Obi-Wan finally broke the silence between them, âRegardless of what we use, we ought to do plenty of research. You know, in-depth analysis that isnât taken purely at face value.â
âThat is true.â She said coolly, âBut true research is, of course, at least acknowledging a clear trajectory as opposed to ignoring it simply because you do not like it.â
âTrue research is also about being able to trust your participantâs judgment.â He said, âWhich is why only few are eligible to participate in the first place.â
âItâs got nothing to do with trust and everything to do with refusing to collaborate.â She snapped, âAnd- You know what? Nevermind. I feel like Iâm talking myself in circles here. Iâll see you both at a later time for studying. Iâve got to go help Vizsla prepare for his potions project.â
âBe sure to make the smiley faces extra obnoxious this time.â Obi-Wan called after her.Â
Satine gave him a not-so-friendly hand gesture and disappeared from the Great Hall with the only trace being the deflated Obi-Wan Kenobi, who watched where she left with a curious mixture of contempt and admiration.
âSo,â Cody folded his hands, âIs Anakin prepared for his potions project?â
Obi-Wan grimaced, âNever actually told me there was a project. So, no.â
***
Anakin wasnât exactly surprised to be summoned into Qui-Gonâs office that following day, given he was sure Obi-Wan passed on any concerns about Anakin to the professor. It was complicated in a sense, because while Anakin appreciated having people who looked out for him in favor of the alternative, he wanted to prove that he could sort out his own issues and didnât need babysitters.Â
âHow can you lecture me about not getting any sleep when Obi-Wan has looked like a zombie half the time these days?â Anakin protested.
Qui-Gon poured him a cup of tea that Anakin would fail to feign enjoyment of and chuckled softly. âDo you truly believe I havenât lectured Obi-Wan about his self-care habits?â
âI havenât seen you do it.â Anakin said.
âSame as Obi-Wan isnât present now, I try to keep my chastising towards only him. In any case, I did not invite you here to discuss your sleeping habits. At least, not in the way you believe.â
Anakin was thankful to have the teacup in order to have something to do. Even if tea did usually taste like rooty leaf water.Â
âHave you ever heard of parseltongue?â Qui-Gon asked calmly.
He scrunched up his nose- both in response to the gross taste of the tea and in confusion over what the professor just asked him.
âIs that a disease?â He asked.
âNo,â He chuckled and set his own teacup down, âItâs the language of the serpents as well as those who can communicate with them.â
âWho would want to talk to a bunch of snakes?â Anakin questioned, âIâd rather talk to a shark or dog or something.â
âSalazar Slytherin saw it to be a very useful trait. He didnât just use it to speak to snakes, but influence them as well.â He said, âMost parselmouths, as the speakers are generally called, derive from his bloodline.â
Anakin tapped his chin, truly trying to think about what this had to do with him. It wasnât like his dreams ever involved snakes. Then again, he had told Obi-Wan heâd been dreaming about the Zillo Beast, who while unlike a dragon as previously discussed in Palpatineâs class, could have been more like a snake.
âIs this about the Zillo Beast?â He broke the silence, which had previously only been filled by the soft crackling of the hearth central to Qui-Gonâs office. It made Anakin remember with clarity his moment on Diagon Alley, when the dark wizard was speaking to the flames.
âNot directly,â Qui-Gon said and pulled out a book that appeared to be some sort of translator, âThe night of the holiday party when you were incapacitated, you were muttering⌠Words in parseltongue.â
âThatâs not possible!â Anakin frowned, âIâm horrible at second language. You should have seen my French grades in school.â
âParseltongue is not typically something learned, Anakin. It can be mimicked, but most of the time it is a purely genetic trait.â He said.
âBut, that would mean...â Anakin didnât have a proper answer for that. His mother had left him so in the dark regarding wizard lineage that he didnât have a rebuttal for why he spoke a hereditary language among snakes. It sounded cool enough, but Qui-Gon was doing that thing adults did when they tried terribly hard to appear calm, even if they werenât.Â
âI donât expect you to have the answers.â Qui-Gon said gently, âItâs quite possible you were simply relaying the message of the dark wizard that poisoned you. However, as word of these dreams persists, Iâm concerned that you are⌠Seeing things that could be of assistance.â
Anakin squirmed in his seat, unsure how to possibly express that he was already looking into this with Dooku and Palpatine. However, neither of them had mentioned parseltongue. Maybe there was something Qui-Gon could decipher that they couldnât.
âThe word you primarily kept muttering over and over again, was âVaderâ, which is German, for-â
âFather?â Anakin guessed, having to really dig in the crevices of his mind to a day where his school was not one of magical ability.Â
âExactly that.â Qui-Gon paused, âForgive me if this is out of turn, Anakin, but do you find it possible that your father could have anything to do with this?â
âMy father is a muggle. I never knew him.â Anakin said tersely and tried not to make it sound as foul as it tasted to say.
Qui-Gonâs eyes grew very sad as he nodded, âVery well. I will continue to search for any other utterances that strike out. And Anakin, please remember that you can always talk to me should your dreams trouble you any longer.â
âYes, Professor.â Anakin said, but it felt more automatic than anything, because the mention of his deadbeat father, who didnât so much as have a face to Anakin, made him feel a numbness that he hadnât remembered for a long time. âHopefully, Iâm not busted by Windu next time.â He added, trying to add a sprig of humor to his voice.
Qui-Gon frowned, âWhen did this happen?â
âTwo nights ago while he was on patrol.â
âWindu wasnât supposed to-â He cut himself off in what seemed to be intense thought. âWell, I will talk to him.â
Anakin took this as his cue to leave, but turned back to catch Qui-Gon staring thoughtfully in space, feeling his skin prick from the unspoken accusations that floated aimlessly between them. Windu was not supposed to be roaming the castle either that night.
So, what was he doing?
***
âIâve searched each path as instructed, Headmaster.â Mace Windu walked into the room without any warning of his arrival.The little headmaster was propped up on a stack of firm pillows in order to see over his desk, which no doubt had been designed for someone of the height of the average adult. His eyes were bright this evening and his long green ears perked up when he noticed he had company.Â
âFound nothing, have you?â He spoke in that reversed verbiage that had become commonplace for Windu to understand.Â
âThe tunnel that led to the Zillo Beast is significantly newer than the rest of the tunnel systems.â He said with a nod of concession, âThe infrastructure of these tunnels are ancient in make- whereas the tunnel that led to that dark lair was only meant to look old for aesthetic.â
âSealed these tunnels should have been.â Yoda said gravely, âMeant for dark magic and smuggling, they initially were.â
Mace Windu knew this and while his peers and students would likely assess that he was an extreme stickler for the rules, he was not by any means unreasonable. He did not see the pure dangers of these tunnels for merely existing. Should they receive proper care and supervision, they just became different pathways to class.Â
âWould you like me to seal them?â He asked.
âTried many times, I have.â Yoda shook his head, âAgainst the will of the school, it is.â
Mace frowned, âAgainst the will of the school? With all due respect, Headmaster, regardless of all the magic in the world, this place is not physically alive.â
âHmm,â Yoda gave him a look of appraisal, âSure of that, are you?â
âIt is not sentient.â He responded plainly, âIt doesnât have a beating heart or required source of sustenance. Biologically, it is not living.â
âConstrained, your definition of alive is.â He said, âThe beating heart, the students are. The sustenance, knowledge is. Sentient, it is not, but intentions, it does have. For as long as itâs needed, alive, Hogwarts is.â
It took much patience to prevent himself from releasing an impatient sigh. Really, he knew what Yoda meant, but working amongst those that refused to see things straightforward could be frustrating. He supposed he was already spared enough from Qui-Gonâs presence for the night. Then, heâd be double-teamed.
âThat does not help us with preventing another attack.â He said with folded arms.
âThen, the matter of the cheater, there is.â Yoda added thoughtfully.
âYouâve already declined my suspicions.â Mace said, trying too hard not to sound bitter about being rejected.Â
âKeep looking, we must.â He pulled out a wrinkled map from his desk drawer. It was a map that was enchanted to show the whereabouts of every student in the school. It showed the blueprint of every location with the exception of the secret tunnels. His little green hand slid the map towards Mace. âPatrol the tunnels again, you shall, but tell anyone, you must not.â
***
He was in the hallway, late for class or at least he thought he should be. The sky was blue and he could hear birds, but the clouds looked stormy. He turned away from the window, but no one was there. In fact this wasnât the hallway at all.
He was in the library, but it was loud and there were no windows. The book shelves seemed to trap him, he couldnât walk towards the entrance, or try to find Obi-Wan at his usual table; whenever he tried it was only another shelf of books. He tried to grab at one, maybe there was a secret passage heâd missed somehow, but the books were stuck in place. He grabbed one with both hands and he pulled on it so hard his feet left the ground for a second, but still it didnât budge.
He decided to continue down the passageway. He wasnât even sure why that book stood out to him so much. Still, his hands itched to rip it from the shelf. Itâs spine had been a deep blue, so deep in fact that it may as well have been black, he hadnât caught the title, but it must have been important.
Before he could turn around and go back for it, a drop of water fell onto his hand. He looked up and realized it was too dark to see, looking behind him he could no longer see any books. The only light in the room were the walls, dazzling bright lights burst out of the carvings there. Stick figures were walking with him on either side and although they didnât have mouths or really any way to make noise, he could hear them chanting almost like it was coming from the beat of his own heart.
âVader, Vader, Vader,â It echoed in his mind even if he wasnât sure he was really hearing it or not. He tried to tune it out as he continued, nowhere else to go, but the figures continued to follow him, glowing eerily in the dark.
He felt eyes on him, like he was being followed, but when he turned around there was nothing. He turned to continue forward picking up his pace. His heart was hammering louder and with it the chant did too.
âVader, Vader, Vader,â He hit the end of the hallway.Â
The Zillo Beastâs cage.
The beast was no longer there, but the bars had narrowed and there was no way for him to squeeze his way in, or escape from to the other side. He looked left and right, but there were bars there too, so he turned slowly, heart pounding, head filled with chants to see heâd been trapped. There was no way to escape. He pulled at the bars, even tried to climb them, but his palms were slippery with sweat and it seemed as if his strength had left him.
From the shadows he heard a deep voice speaking, but of what he couldnât hear over the chant:
âVader, Vader, Vader,â
Footsteps he felt more than heard were coming towards him at a painstakingly slow pace. He was pulling desperately on the bars, but his hands continued to slip. He saw a glint of silver from the darkness and he knew it was the blade he and Rex had seen. Then he saw the manâs robes, still no face, but it was damning enough. The dark robes, nothing fancy, but the inside was a deep mauve which stood out almost unnaturally in the darkness. The color was practically blinding, hypnotising him into standing still, hands sliding off the bars to fall at his side. Their surroundings had changed and he didnât even notice, trees had sprung up around them and they leaned towards him as if to mock his suffering.
The sword was being raised, it glinted ruby red and the blade looked golden although he was certain it was meant to be silver. The hood of the cloak shifted though it still revealed no face; it did however allow the cloak to move in such a way that a wand was visible, if only for a, strangely long, second.
It was a twisting dark wood wand, blackthorn, he knew almost immediately because heâd seen such a wand before. It was a wand that did such elegant wand work for its owner, crafting the most beautiful charms.
A wand that belonged to Professor Mace Windu.
The sword swung.
***
Anakinâs eyes shot open and he pressed a hand, still twisted in his sheets, to his mouth to stifle the cry he was sure heâd made. He didnât dare to move, eyes roving around the parts of the room he could see, but there was no glint of silver or gold, no mauve-lined robes, and no twisted blackthorn wand. He heard a rustle from behind him and he snapped instantly to a sitting position, grasping his wand heâd kept under his pillow in trembling hands pointing it towards the source of the sound.
Rex was rubbing his eyes and looking blearily at him.
âWhatâs wrong?â His voice was thick with sleep and Anakin lowered his wand, but he didnât loosen his grip. Although Rex had already done so, he couldnât allow his voice to break the silence of the room. His heart was beating quickly and he could almost hear a voice speaking behind the sound, but of what, he did not know.Â
âAre you ok?â Rex looked more awake now, and more awake translated to more concerned. Rex slipped out of bed and Anakin tried to focus on the soft patter of feet before Rex was climbing onto Anakinâs four-poster and whispering quietly, âDid you have a bad dream again?â
The fears and terrible memories swelled forward and Anakin felt his breath catch and tears slip from the corners of his eyes. He was trembling and he tried to stop by clutching his wand tighter, but all that did was allow a few golden sparks to fizzle out the end.
âItâs Windu, Rex,â Anakin said although he was sure the shakiness of his voice would not sound convincing, âI saw the tunnel again, but it felt different, like a warning, not a memory,â He was crying now, much as he tried to banish the tears.
âWhat do you remember?â Rex asked, he wrapped an arm around Anakinâs shoulders, and Anakin had to fight with himself to not cry into his friend's shoulder. He wanted his mum. Sheâd make things better. For the first time he really wondered if she had been right to stay away from the wizarding world.
âI was in the tunnel, but this time I got put into a cage,â He explained to distract himself, âHe had that sword, the one we found and then there were trees.â
âAnd youâre sure it was Windu?â Rex asked and Anakin nodded frantically.
âHis robes were lined with purple, like the scrap we found,â He pushed, âIt was so bright like it wanted me to see, and the sword he had⌠it should have been silver, but it was gold and red-â
âGryffindor colors,â Rex gasped, pulling away in shock.
âAnd I saw his wand,â Anakin wiped away tears, âIt was Windu.â
âWe have to tell Obi-Wan,â Rex whispered with a frown, but Anakin shook his head and practically leaped across the other boy to grab his shoulder.
âWe canât! Obi-Wan doesnât believe me,â Anakin reminded him.
âBut what if it is a warning? If heâs planning to do something-â Rexâs forehead wrinkled as he considered the little knowledge they had.
âHeâs too cunning,â Anakin shook his head sadly, âThe whole school thinks heâs great. Qui-Gon would hear me out, but without proof he canât do anything! Everyone at this stupid school would rather have me dead then believe me!âÂ
This had been weighing on his heart for some time now. He looked to the wand in his hand. When it chose him, he had been elated, it had been one of the best days of his life. To be chosen to do magic and study away at a castle in the hills had easily surpassed everything heâd ever wished for. He wondered now, if it hadnât been a blessing, but one big curse he was playing into.
âThatâs not true,â Rex patted him on the shoulder, âI believe you,â Anakin felt his eyes tearing up again, but he threw his arms around his best friend before they could fall, âIf Windu tries to get you, heâll have to go through me too!â
âThanks Rex,â Anakin failed at steadying his voice once more, âYou're the best friend I could ever ask for.â
***
Anakin awoke to the feeling of his eyelashes being stuck together. So, he scrubbed at his eyes until he could open them enough to see Rex, who must have fallen asleep, still in Anakinâs bed. He was wrapped in all the sheets in a way only the youngest of such a large family could and he only woke up when Anakin tried to pull some of them back.
âGet your own blanket,â He grumbled without opening his eyes, clutching onto what he could with an iron grip.
âThese are mine,â Anakin complained, tugging harder. Rex opened his eyes then and sat up, allowing the blankets to fall from his hands as he realized he was in fact, a thief.
âAh, whoops,â He grinned sheepishly, âSorry mate, Fives always did say I was a blanket hog.âÂ
Anakin just shrugged. As if both remembering how they ended up fighting over blankets in the first place, Anakinâs face fell and Rexâs drifted back into concern, âAny more dreams?â
âNo,â Anakin shook his head, âBut Iâm not sure anything could top that last one even if I did,â He admitted and Rex just frowned, slipping off the bed and towards his trunk.
âWell if you donât want to talk to anyone, maybe we should keep an eye on Windu?â Rex suggested.
âHow so? Last time he caught me out of bed I got in trouble and I wasnât even doing anything,â Anakin complained and Rex just gave him a look.
âThe map, you idiot,â And he slapped a hand to his forehead, grabbing it from under his mattress.
âYouâre right!â He held the paper up to the light before suddenly dropping it into his pocket and looking around to ensure none of the other first years were awake.
***
âSo, Winduâs been going off property, huh?â Rex thought aloud as he and Anakin walked down the winding hill of the front entrance. Anakinâs eyes were glued to the map that rested on top of his textbook, trying to accurately see where the map tapered off. âThatâs weird, I find it hard to imagine any of the professors having actual lives- let alone someone as stiff as him.â
âI just assumed they all lived at Hogwarts.â Anakin shrugged, âI guess that would be a little odd.â
âSome of them do.â Rex pointed out, âBut yeah, I canât really see any of them exactly going out on the town and grabbing a beer.â
âMost of them could use one.â He said and frowned, âIt still shows us on the map.â
Eventually, a professor or prefect was bound to look and see the two first years drifting seemingly aimlessly across the lawn, looking like they were up to no good, and would surely corral them in. In reality, Rex really needed to study for Charms, but knew Anakin had the subject on lock. Despite being under clear scrutiny with Windu, Anakin had a natural talent for the subject that Rex might never understand.Â
That being said, even coupled with the crunchy snow that they squashed beneath their boots and the damp wind that smacked them in the face, there was something about the wide open stretch of white landscape before them that promised the possibilities of great adventure.Â
âThe grounds are very large.â Rex voiced his thoughts, âI reckon itâll show us all the way to Hogsmeade if we let it.â
Rex knew the smile that appeared on Anakinâs face quite well. It was one of both determination and mischief and admittedly, it sparked excitement with Rex as well.Â
âI donât see the harm in trying it.â He grinned and then gave pause, âThough, we probably should take an alternative route.â
âI could go for a butterbeer.â Rex answered with a smile that matched his friendâs.Â
âIâve never had one.â Anakin said.
âGreat, a bonus mission, then.â
***
Satine prided herself on the ability to multitask. She could simultaneously observe that the first years were behaving as they enjoyed their time after school in the Great Hall, playing board games and chatting amicably, while also trying to mentally construct what she was to do for their latest Charms project.
It was an interesting one, for sure, which involved presenting a counter-charm in front of the class. She and Obi-Wan had paired together of course and despite her recent frustrations with the boy in question, had no worries about their imminent productivity.
Aayla and Stass, who always worked together, were not as confident in the merit of their own work ethic.
âWould you happen to know the counter-charm to my brain melting through my ears?â Stass groaned as she slumped off the bench and onto the floor.
They didnât have to sit with her while she essentially babysat the younger students, but neither girl seemed to have anywhere else to be and Satine would be a liar to say she didnât appreciate the company.Â
âItâs only a counter-charm if itâs actually you know, countering a different charm.â Satine said with a smile, not taking her eyes off her scan of the crowd. She spotted Viz, who sat in the far corner to the right with a few other students around him. It was a relief to Satine that heâd found more friends. Heâd been such a loner in the beginning of the year, only really seen occasionally beside Anakin Skywalker.
Satine bit her tongue. She was especially glad he found other friends.
âWe could go simple, you know. That is always an option.â Aayla said, âA locking and unlocking display wouldnât hurt us.â
âYou know Windu will have a well-timed and well-deserved lecture about taking the easy way out.â Stass sighed, âHeâd rather see us fail at something hard than opt for something too easy.â
âWhen youâre right, youâre right.â Aayla flopped backwards so she was lying flat on the bench. One of her blue lekku dangled over the side, just barely above the stone floor. âWhat are you and Kenobi working on?â
âWe havenât discussed it yet, actually.â Satine kept her hands folded in her lap and tried not to appear visibly cross with him, even if most could tell by the way they behaved around each other. It didnât help when she could practically feel the curious stares of her prying and procrastinating friends.
âYou havenât come up with the full plans for the project?â Stass gaped, âBut itâs been a whole week since it was assigned.â
âIâve been a little busy, you know.â She pointed out, âThose essays for potions were not exactly what Iâd call a fun time.â
âYou still got the best grade in the class.â Aayla said.
âSecond best.â She corrected almost automatically. âBy a whopping half point.â
âGood thing youâre not keeping score.â She smirked.
Satine rolled her eyes. She really wasnât. So, it was in her nature to be a little competitive when it came to academics. It was always in good nature. She was never mad when he scored better than her on something⌠Just, determined to be better for her own sake.Â
She was already considered at a disadvantage at this school for being a muggle-born. She didnât grow up with magic the way many had. Satine merely felt the need to fill in those gaps in whatever way she could. If it were always easy for her and she was simply always the best, she would grow uninspired. In comparison to this, she always had someone to walk in tandem with in terms of intellect, even if that person was presently being an idiot.
As if on cue, Obi-Wan Kenobi walked into the Great Hall, scanning the crowd with determined eyes until they landed on her. She cocked an eyebrow in response, contrasting the smile she might shoot him if she werenât still cross with him. Most students liked to relax after the course of the school day, which might involve untucking their shirts, rolling up their sleeves, loosening their ties, or removing their jumpers. Obi-Wan was far from âmost studentsâ and almost constantly opted to dress with the primness of a new day.
He walked over to her, but kept turning his head around the crowd. Most students spared him a brief look of concern, noting that two prefects in one area was rarely a good thing, but seemed to recognize Obi-Wan and Satineâs close friendship and continued on with their antics.
It was refreshing in a sense, because the little first years were not nearly as concerned with their friendship as say, third or fourth years were. Satine could not quite fathom why.
âHey, Kenobi! Here to talk strategy for the match?â Aayla teased as he got closer.Â
Satine wasnât sure how she managed to forget that Ravenclawâs next Quidditch match was in just a couple weeksâ time, but she guessed her increasing annoyance with her most valuable player was a large component of this.Â
Obi-Wan chuckled and shook his head, âNo, but that doesnât mean Iâll say no to advice on how to keep my head on straight against Ventressâs vital blows.â
âKeep the ball from going in the hoop for a start.â Stass offered.
âMind-blowing. Please go into sports analytics.â Aayla playfully jabbed her friendâs torso with her pointed toes.Â
âIâll be sure to keep that in mind.â Obi-Wan said with a smile that faded into caution when he finally regarded Satine, âMay I speak to you alone?â
âThat depends, are you going to acknowledge my thoughts and opinions or will you be ignoring all of that completely?â She replied sarcastically and not quite caring if they had witnesses. Obi-Wan could read that the moment he came into the room and she knew it.
âSatineâŚâ He begged quietly in a voice he rarely reserved for anyone else.
She hated how her heart still skipped a bit when looking at him for too long and in favor of avoiding the embarrassment of flushing red in front of her friends, she slid off the table and wordlessly joined him across the room. They could still manage to watch over the first years if they needed to, but it was slightly more secluded.
âIâm assuming this doesnât have to do with our Charms homework.â She said, but frowned as she noticed he was still searching the crowd with growing tension in his form. âWhatâs up with you?â
He gave another onceover across the room before returning his gaze back to her and she realized with growing clarity that he wasnât simply looking from the perspective of a prefect that was trying to do his job, but someone who was actively looking for something else.
Or, as she considered the entirety of first years filling the Great Hall, someone.
âYouâre looking for Anakin, arenât you?â She said with the shake of her head.Â
âAnd Rex.â Obi-Wan sighed, âThey skipped their final class today.â
She knitted her eyebrows together, âSo-â
â-For the record, this does not mean you were right.â He said pointedly. âThese could be two completely unrelated incidents.â
âOh, well, heaven forbid that ever be the case,â She drawled and crossed her arms over her chest, âAnd I wasnât about to say anything of that matter, actually. Itâs still my responsibility to ensure the safety of younger students, regardless of who they are.â
âIâm just ensuring you wonât use this as an opportunity to lay a preemptive âI told you soâ on me.âÂ
She bristled, âItâs good to know your faith in me is ever persistent.âÂ
âIâm here for assistance, arenât I?â He retorted.
âAre you?â She frowned, âBecause youâve got a funny way of asking for it.â
âPlease?â He returned to that gentler tone that stroked something soft in her chest and she shoved it somewhere deep where she didnât have to think about it⌠For now.Â
She sighed, âLetâs check the common rooms first.â
***
Anakin walked the secret tunnels beneath Hogwarts with enough confidence to make an outside viewer think he carved them out himself. It certainly paralleled significantly to a few months before when heâd merely been eager to see them in the first place. Rex held his glowing wand over the map and huddled close to Anakin as they followed its lead to see just where the map trailed off.Â
Even without the map, it was obvious they were no longer beneath the castle as it was beginning to feel like a refrigerator as they continued onwards.
âYou know, this is an awful long path for a shortcut.â Rex muttered.
âPretty straightforward too.â Anakin commented, noting that they had only made one or two minor turns in their trek towards Hogsmeade.
âI wonder what shop weâll drop in on.â Rex said, though it wasnât the first heâd thought of it. âIt might look a bit funny to pop up behind a merchandise shelf in Zonkoâs or something.â
âAs long as Windu doesnât catch us, weâre good.â He said, âHeâs observing Slytherinâs Quidditch practice in place of Palpatine. Iâd say weâre in the clear for now.â
âI gotta hand it to ya, mate,â Rex began, âDespite all the thinly veiled threats, you really donât ever quit, do you?â
âHogwarts is my home.â Anakin said sharply, his high-pitched voice echoing off the wet stone walls, âAnd I want to keep it safe. I canât do that if some creep is trying to kill me at every left turn.â
If Rex was going to argue that they were too young to be so protective of their school, he didnât give any indication of it. It was a relief to have someone in his life that wasnât so quick to comment on the more augmented portions of Anakinâs statements.Â
They walked a little longer in comfortable silence. The only space that filled them was the sounds of their boots sloshing around in puddles. Lining the walls was ice and while there didnât appear to be any icy patches, the ground was a bit crunchy from snow previously tracked in.Â
It was strange, Anakin was beginning to feel even safer in the tunnels than he did walking through the main corridors of Hogwarts. Of course, he felt plenty fine going to and from class as was expected of him. However, exploration of Hogwarts on the surface was strangely forbidden, clearly containing more secrets than the teachers could manage. It was easier to delve deeper.
Not only that, but knowing there was a straight escape out of the building if need be was a bit comforting for Anakin. Seeing as his life had been attempted twice at this point, it was always good to know. That, or if Sebulba figured out it was he who turned his bed into a swamp.
âHey,â Any comfort he felt seemed misguided by Rexâs tone, âHave you taken this route before?â
âI told you, Iâve never been to Hogsmeade.â Anakin said, but when he tried to continue walking, Rex grabbed him by the sleeve of his robe to force him in front of him. Concern filled the wide brown eyes of his friend, who was only illuminated by the soft glow at the tip of his wand. âWhat?â
âIf youâve never taken this way before, then how does snowdrift get dragged in here?â He nodded towards the small little dustings of snowy residue that peppered inconsistently across the surface leading forward.Â
Anakin frowned and held the map down to his side, giving Rex his full thought and attention for that moment, which was all the more chilling. As much as the tunnels had become a safe haven and escape for Anakin, they were also the primary mode of transportation for his alleged attacker.Â
âItâs cold down here.â He added, trying to remain optimistic.
âNot cold enough to freeze.â Rex said.
No, that was also true. While muggle school had bored him, he did understand the basic concepts of temperature control and how water would only freeze when reaching zero degrees celsius. And there were puddles of murky water lingering throughout the tunnels. If it were truly that cold, they would have froze over as well.
He sighed, âOkay, so should we turn back or go-â
Anakin didnât have the time to finish that thought, because any suggestion he was about to make died on his tongue at the sound of shoes hitting stone flooring at a rapidly approaching speed.
He didnât have to encourage Rex to follow him as he turned on his heels and began sprinting in the opposite direction. While he nearly dropped his wand in the process, Rex staggered next to him, trying his best to keep up. Somehow, he managed to keep his wand aglow, which did help a little in terms of allowing them to make out what was directly in front of them. However, the speed at which Rex flung his arms made the light seem like it was flashing.Â
The way back towards Hogwarts was dark and the brandish motion of Rexâs wand gave off the heightened sensation of a strobe- slowing time impossibly. Anakin balled his hands into fists as he ran, crinkling the revered parchment tightly through his sweaty fingers.
In those seconds, his mind raced to many things.
Windu.
Phantom.
Vader.
The footsteps grew louder and more frantic, even over the sound of his brain pounding in his skull. Whoever chased them was quick and determined, but not heavy on their feet. Anakin veered his head to the side, trying to catch Rexâs eyes in the flickering light of his wobbling wand, but only saw a blur of his friend beside him and tried to focus more on getting out of here.Â
It occurred to Anakin, suddenly, what it would take to discover the identity of this masked evil and he squeezed his fist so unbearably tight that it hurt. He wouldnât tell Rex, so his friend would go on, but he had to know. He could only run for so long.
So, he stopped to a complete halt, trying to hastily unwrinkle the parchment heâd previously crushed in his knee jerk reaction. The tension that was caught in his digits made this exceptionally hard as well as the way his heart threatened to burst through his chest in anticipation.Â
The map would reveal the truth. He would have his proof. He would have his name. There would be no more doubt that the person who has repeatedly made Anakinâs first year at Hogwarts so uncharacteristically strange was-
-BAM!
The breath was stolen from Anakin as he bore the full weight of a shrouded body that had been hurtling towards him. For a moment, he was floating and the only thought that drifted across his mindâs eye was that he was no longer holding the map or his wand. He wanted to curse, but the words were also no longer a luxury he could afford.
He skidded to the cold and damp floor, splashing into a puddle with a grunt and a gasp. It felt as though heâd gone into shock as he briefly wrestled in the dark with his witless attacker, who also seemed to have their senses knocked out of them by the impact.Â
Blood pumped into Anakinâs ears and pain finally caught up with him after a moment and he looked up into bleak darkness, but had the presence of mind to shove this surprise guest off of him. It was surprisingly an easy feat, not nearly as dense as the menace on Halloween had been when heâd snuck up on him.
Even in his haze, it was clear to him that this wasnât the same person. This person was small and desperate, scared even. As they rustled a bit in an unsure scuffle, he could feel what seemed to be an emblem on the front of the robe.Â
There was no answer of course.
As if also just coming to, the mystery person scrambled to their feet in equal terror as Anakin had initially felt, and stumbled into what would become a running position, the sound of distant footsteps hitting puddles as well as strangely, an irregular fluttering. In what small lighting Rexâs wand allowed for him, he could see that this person was a young boy.
âAnakin, Anakin!â Rexâs arms were underneath Anakinâs armpits as he hoisted him to a standing position. His worried voice indicated that this had not been the first time heâd said his name. âWas that-â
â-That was a student!â Anakin gasped as he dusted himself off, no matter how little good that was going to do when he now had ice and dirty water on his robe.Â
âWe ought to go after him then!â Rex urged.
âThe map!â Anakin panicked, âI was trying to get a look at the map and I dropped it!âÂ
Rex waved his wand across the floor and both boys exchanged shocked glances when they noticed not only Anakinâs map and wand in a particularly jagged shaped puddle beneath them, but several different slices of parchment all around. Anakin wasted no time looking at them yet as he plucked the map from the water.
âWhatâs it say?â Rex asked.
âBollocks.â Anakin cursed, âIt doesnât work when itâs wet, apparently.â
âWell, what kind of spell is that?â He complained.Â
âIâm sure Palpatine never thought Iâd be dragging it through mud.â Anakin defended slightly and winced, âI hope I didnât break it.â
Rex bent down to pick up another piece of parchment and frowned, âWell, I think this answers any question of what he was doing down here.â
Anakin looked over his friendâs shoulder and wrinkled his brow, âHomework?â
âThis isnât homework,â Rex rolled his eyes and brought the papers closer to the light, âThese are answer keys to the OWLS tests for the fifth years.â
***
Obi-Wan and Satine had searched what seemed like the entire school with growing trepidation. Obi-Wan, in particular, was trying his best not to seem shaken by his menteeâs absence while Satine wondered when and how she was going to suggest adult intervention.
She didnât have to, luckily, because right as that moment felt inevitable, they stumbled across Anakin and Rex as the boys stood with hands on their knees, huffing and puffing outside of the Gryffindor common room. From her peripherals, she could see Obi-Wan relax substantially and she was also glad for their safety. However, such relief did not prevent varying questions from flooding her mind.
Obi-Wan beat her to the first one, âWhere have you two been hiding?â
Anakin straightened with the alarm of someone that was trying to disguise having been caught. Doing what, Satine supposed they didnât have definitive proof of. At the very least, theyâd obviously been running.
âUm, cardio.â He so obviously lied, âFor Quidditch.â
âIn your full uniforms.â Satine said plainly and then looked to Rex, âRex isnât even on the team.â
The youngest Fettâs frown deepened, but after exchanging a quick glance with his best friend and co-conspirator, eased into what Satine could only assume was purposeful ignorance. âIâd like to be someday.â
That much, while true, was irrelevant. She wasnât buying it and clearly, Obi-Wan wasnât either.Â
âYou skipped class- Herbology, mind you, which is far from your strongest subject in order to run around like hooligans?â
âWe didnât mean to miss class.â Anakin justified, âWe completely lost track of time!â
Satine rolled her eyes, âYouâre really going to have to do better than that. For skipping class no other purpose besides playing hooky, Iâll have no choice but to assign detention for the both of you this evening.â
âWait, okay!â Rex broke a bit, clearly not keen on spending his time with the likes of Krell and truthfully, Satine didnât want him to either, âWe were⌠Investigating.â
âRex!â Anakin glared at his friend.
âNo, do share, please.â Obi-Wan said, holding out a hand to cue Anakin to silence.
âWe were trying to figure out who was behind this cheating scandal thatâs going around.â Rex said and Satine furrowed her brow at the way Anakin slackened ever so slightly at this âadmissionâ of truth.
âThatâs the job of prefects and professors.â Obi-Wan reminded them, âNot first years.â
âYeah, well, did either of you find this?â Anakin boasted as he held a surprisingly wet piece of parchment out in front of him, âBecause a couple of dumb first years did.â
âI never said you were dumb.â Obi-Wan returned as he took the dripping paper away to take a better look at it. Over his shoulder, Satine caught a glance too and couldnât help the small gasp that she took in.
âWhere did you find this?â Satine asked in a treacherously concerned voice.Â
âAnd why is it wet?â Obi-Wan winced and wiped his hand on the side of his robe.Â
âOutside.â Anakin said, âRight near the entrance.â
âWe were running, because we thought we saw the kid.â Rex added and for this bit, Satine could see that Rex was relaying what he believed to be the truth.
The heaps of snow that covered the rolling terrain did explain quite obviously why the parchment was soaked in some parts, but not why it existed at all. The OWLS werenât for another couple of months and yet, the answers (albeit, smudged) were right in Obi-Wanâs hands. Neither prefect took to looking at them too closely in fear of glimpsing any of the answers in-context, but enough to know this was certainly the key for a Transfiguration exam.
âThank you for bringing this to our attention.â Obi-Wan nodded at the two of them. He was very practiced at maintaining a cool composition, even if Satine could see the cracks in his display from a kilometer away. It seemed to placate Anakin and Rex, who were also trying not to seem jostled.
âDoes this mean we donât have detention?â
If Satine had it her way, sheâd want to add further questions before making such a promise, but Obi-Wan seemed to have other ideas.
âFor now.â He said sternly, âBut see to it that your spree of vigilantism stops right here. The main priority for you two is to go to school and learn, not engage in criminal investigations.â
âLeave that to us.â Satine added with hands on her hips, âAnd remember that we might not be as kind next time you choose to skip class.âÂ
Both first years nodded their heads hastily and at Obi-Wanâs firm dismissal, jogged off to dinner, trying to beat the other through the doors. Instead of following them inside, Obi-Wan shared a concerned look with Satine.
âWhat do you make of this?â
âIt was one thing when it was regular exams and essays,â Satine admitted, âBut this is supposed to be a standardized examination. Whoever is doing this has contacts that run deep.â
âI know.â He said, âItâs good that you have seen reason.â
Feeling as though something halted and reverberated within her, Satine stepped back, completely incredulous. âPardon?â
He frowned in confusion, âYou see that this cannot be Anakin now.â
âI see no such thing!â She offset, âWeâve drawn no absolute conclusions yet!â
âHe literally handed us the test paper, Satine.â He said.Â
âNeed I remind you that he clearly did not want to?â She argued, âRex was the one to goad him into it.â
âHe doesnât have the sort of contacts to get access to this level of cheating!â He said, âAnd Iâve been with him almost constantly.â
âAlmost constantly except today.â She reminded him.
âAnd you believe Rex complicit.âÂ
âI didnât say that!â She said, âI donât know what I believe and neither do you.â
âI believe Anakin wasnât being wholly honest with us, but heâs not a cheater. If anything, he was likely trying to seek out more information on who freed the Zillo Beast.â Obi-Wan stood up straight, as if his more impressive height would give him an advantage in this spinning wheel of an argument.Â
âAnd I hope thatâs the case!â She insisted, âBut even still, that is something he should most certainly not handle alone.â
âAnakin doesnât trust the manner of investigation here,â He said firmly, âAnd frankly, I can see why.â
âThat sounds a bit fishy to me, actually.â She said, âYou and I have given him no reason for mistrust.â
âWell, I havenât.â He said bitterly.
âDonât you dare try to lump me in with Winduâs oversight regarding Krell.â She poked him hard in the chest, âI donât believe with certainty that itâs Anakin, I admit, and I do have many more questions in relation to this whole mystery now, but I will not rule any potential suspects out.â
âGod forbid we rule anyone out in an investigation!â He said, waving around the parchment, âGood thing youâre not an Auror, because everyone would constantly be a possible suspect of crime.â
âYeah, well good thing you arenât one either!â She snapped and it felt cold as it came out, but her mouth seemed to move before her brain could think, âBecause not only does it require the courage to pursue Defense Against the Dark Arts, but critical thinking!â
His eyes widened a tad and his mouth fell open a tad, âI- Well, then. Why are you even investigating alongside me in the first place?â
âBen...â She tried, regretting what she said if only a little bit.
âIâll see you later.â He said shortly, âWeâve got a counter-charm to develop, no? I am smart enough to help with that, right?â
âI never said-â
â-No, but you did.â He laughed a little, even if it wasnât funny to him, âAnd itâs okay. Really, itâs inconsequential since we both know thatâs not where my path is going anyway.â
She opened her mouth as if to speak, but couldnât figure out what to say. She didnât believe Anakin was entirely innocent in all of this, but she wasnât hellbent on his guilt as Obi-Wan seemed to believe she was. And regardless of how it came out, the most infuriating part of Obi-Wan not actively pursuing what he dreamed to do, was that he was perfect for the job.
***
Hondo Ohnaka specialized in many things.Â
Bribery, scheming, smuggling. All things pirating, really, but most of all, he prided himself on his charms- both in the magical and personal sense. Heâd never have such an aptitude to sell his scams if he wasnât so damn convincing. Plus, there was his fearlessness. He did not fear trouble and almost welcomed it⌠To an extent.Â
He took a very large hit when exempting himself from the cheating scandal. It was a shame, really, because it was just the kind of sleaziness that Hondo could have made a killing off of! It was not as though he hadnât thought of it in the past, of course, but he didnât have the means that this mystery cheater had.Â
Even though he had been insulted that Kryze and Kenobi initially suspected him, he became truly offended when they believed he wouldnât have been able to pull it off. Naturally, he could. He totally could. And yes, he had inadvertently promised to keep an eye on things for Kenobi, because even though Hondo was a pirate at heart, he did have a soft spot for the prefect. It was dangerous, he knew, but Kenobi was one of the few people to be nice to Hondo in those early days.
It counted for a little bit, that was all. Should this cheater offer Hondo a great sum of the profit, that would be a different story and heâd hope Kenobi would understand.
In a way, his promise to play lookout benefited him in the long run, making it possible for him to sell his Valentineâs Day gags more in the open. He could keep watch for anyone exiting from any secret corridors or at the late night, seeming like his typical troublemaking self, while getting a first glance at the person AND making a profit or alliance.
He knew with Kryze involved that he would be on a short leash, but he would make do.
He was just in the middle of making a decent sell- heart shaped chocolates that were supposed to make you look like your crushâs exact type- when Anakin Skywalker seemed to appear from nowhere, running right into him.
âHey, kiddo, watch where youâre going!â He scolded, only irritated because the chocolates hit the floor. His buyer, a sad sack named Max Rebo, raised and lowered his large blue ears in exasperation, before scurrying away.
âSorry, Hondo.â The boy dusted himself off and bent over to help him pick up the candies. âWhat are these?â
âI wouldnât if I were you.â Hondo warned him when the boy raised the chocolate to his lips, âIt could give you horrible diarrhea.â
Skywalker would surely tell his mentor what happened if Hondo got the kid sick and the last thing he needed was to miss out on the Valentineâs day sales.Â
Skywalker winced and tossed it back into the heart shape box, âCanât risk that twice this term.â
Hondo didnât really want to know the bowel habits of the first year, but was curious what he was doing wandering the halls so close to curfew. He narrowed his eyes at him.
âYouâre not trying to move in on my turf are you?â He asked.
âWhat? No!â Anakin insisted, âIâm just running late is all.â
As an experienced liar, Hondo knew that while that was true, it didnât answer his question in full. Besides, the boy looked a bit too nervous for someone that was being questioned by one of the least authoritative figures in school. It was mighty suspicious.
âYou better not be!â Hondo assured, âBecause I donât take well to splitting profits evenly⌠Well, unless Iâm mooching off someone else.â
âAre people really buying this stuff?â He asked.
âWhat? You donât like?â Hondo asked, distracted from his suspicions to be annoyed at the implications from the kid. âYouâd be surprised what people do for love.â
Skywalker shifted in his stance, âI donât know if love is worth the stomachache.âÂ
Hondo placed a hand on his shoulder and tried to look wise, âLove is a stomachache, Skywalker.â
***
Despite how frazzled he still was from their encounter with the mysterious cheater in the tunnels (as well as with Hondo), Anakin was never too nervous not to be swept in the calming yet alluring aura that was PadmĂŠ Amidala. It was hard not to, when it seemed even without the aid of the map, that destiny tended to cross their paths in the halls.
As per usual, she was trailed by some other Gryffindor girls whom she was quite close with- this time, SachÊ and RabÊ. However, Anakin could hardly notice them when her laugh seemed to fill the whole hallway⌠Until RabÊ (he thinks- her friends all looked very similar to him) said something of interest.
âI take it you wonât be receiving any valentines this year from Sebulba.â She said.
âNo, I donât think so.â PadmĂŠ chuckled, âAnd I think heâs afraid Iâll send him one carved of toenails and earwax or something dreadful.â
âIâd say itâs a shame he finally went âfully madâ, but I canât say I find it in me to feel bad for the bloke.â SachĂŠ added.
âI still do.â PadmĂŠ offered with a shrug, âNot enough to do anything crazy like date him, but people donât just become like that, you know?â
âStill,â RabĂŠ sighed wistfully, âItâd be nice if some of the boys around here had a proper romantic bone in their body.â
PadmĂŠ smiled knowingly and nudged SachĂŠ, whose cheeks matched her tie, âNot just boys. Have you thought about making something for YanĂŠ?â
âOh bugger off,â She scowled, âIâve got no time for romance as of late, thank you very much.â
âThatâs a no.â RabĂŠ teased, âYou know sheâs going to knit you something beautiful.â
âSheâs going to make something beautiful for all of us, thank you.â SachĂŠ said, âBecause sheâs talented like that.â
âSo are you, in your own ways.â PadmĂŠ said encouragingly. âYouâve just gotta put yourself out there. Who cares if youâre a year younger?â
Anakin swore his heart was floating somewhere midair- as if a passerby cast a Wingardium Leviosa spell on it without warning. How was someone so unassumingly beautiful? It felt somehow, like he was meant to overhear the advice, but knew if he lingered much longer heâd be noticed from his position around the corridor. Instead, he walked with haste to the library.Â
What was he going to do?
***
âOkay, mentor, Iâve got a problem and you need to help me fix it. ASAP.â Anakin burst into the library and dropped his stack of books on the table in front of Obi-Wan. Obi-Wan cringed at the glares they received from surrounding tables and raised a finger to his lips.
âHave you no mind for those that use the library as more than a place to nap?â Satine hissed, acting much less subtle in her approach.
âSorry.â Anakin said, but was too caught up in whatever was going on to be genuine in his apology. âI just have a major problem.â
âMajor problemsâ could be anything on the scale of miniscule to horrific when it came to Anakin, so it was difficult to decipher which this would be. Regardless, Obi-Wan made his peace with the fact that whatever studying heâd been planning would have to wait until later.Â
In truth, heâd already been derailed by the undercurrent of tension presently wrapped around him and Satine. She was still cross with him and he felt likewise, but theyâd both been too stubborn to give up their usual seat at the library. Â
âWhatâs going on?â Obi-Wan asked.
True to his dramatic entrance, he flopped backwards across a row of wooden chairs with a heavy sigh. âValentineâs Day is coming up.â
It was obvious that Satine was doing everything in her power not to roll her eyes, which while Obi-Wan felt a similar sense of exasperation, did not want to give her the satisfaction of agreement.
âThatâs all?â He asked, voice carefully neutral.
âThatâs all?â Anakin shot up in horror. âItâs quite possibly the worst thing that could ever happen to me.â
âYou are aware it happens every year, arenât you?â Satine asked.
He shook his head adamantly, shaking his shaggy hair, âThis year is different. This year, Iâm in love. Iâm in love with the prettiest girl in school and itâs completely awful.â
âYou do remember Halloween, right?â Obi-Wan asked, âWhen you were almost killed by the rogue Zillo Beast? Or at the holiday party? That, to me, is much more qualified to be the worst thing thatâs ever happened to you.â
âPhysical injuries have nothing on injuries of the heart.â He clutched his chest for emphasis and Satine couldnât withhold the chuckle that seemed to bubble up inside her, though try as she might for Anakinâs sake.
âIâm sorry,â She smirked at his grimace. âI donât know whatâs funnier: the theatrics or the fact that of all the people in the world, you chose to come to him for romantic advice.â
Obi-Wan frowned, âAnd whatâs wrong with asking me?â
âYeah, what is wrong with asking him?â Anakin rounded on Satine, who remained cool under the pressure of both boysâ expectant stares.
âHe knows positively zilch about love.â She said as if it were obvious, which prickled Obi-Wan in all the wrong ways.
âThatâs not true!â He argued, even if someone else had asked him a mere ten minutes ago, he likely would have told them the truth. He just didnât like Satine telling not only him, but his protĂŠgĂŠ what he did and didnât know, particularly about this sensitive subject. âI know more than you do!â
Sometimes, he learned, it was best to call someoneâs bluff. He just couldnât tell if he was calling Satineâs or his own.
âYeah, Obi-Wanâs the smartest guy I know!â Anakin slung an arm around him in support.
She crossed her arms, âDo share then, oh wise one.â
He opened his mouth and then closed it before opening it again. He racked his brain to say anything to wipe that smug look off Satineâs face. She seemed so certain that he was clueless and the fact that he was transparent in his lack of knowledge on the subject bristled him more.
The audacity of it all! Who was she to assume what he did and didnât know? Then again, it shouldnât surprise him, seeing as she refused to believe him of Anakinâs innocence in the cheat-sheet scandal.Â
âI donât need to prove myself to you.â He sniffed, âAnakin came to me, because he trusts and respects my opinion and believes I can fix this situation for him.â
âYou can?â Anakin asked excitedly.
âHe canât.â Satine answered, âYou donât âfixâ a crush, particularly not someone elseâs. If you knew anything about love, youâd have come to that conclusion on your own.â
âAnd what do you know about love? I donât see you walking around with a boyfriend either.â He pointed out.
âBy choice!â She snapped, finally, much to his satisfaction, seeming as heated as he was, âAnd anyway, at least Iâve been kissed before.â
Obi-Wanâs jaw dropped, despite how little he wanted to display his shock at this revelation. He wasnât sure what he felt in response to that, but he didnât like the sickly feeling that crawled around his stomach. He mentally shoved it away as far as it could go so as not to further influence this argument.
âWhen?â He asked, voice cracking only a little, âWho?â
âBryce Saxon when I was 10.â She said.
âNice!â Anakin said at the same time Obi-Wan said, âThat doesnât count! We didnât even know each other.â
âWhy does that matter?â She asked, âDid my life not truly begin until I met you?â
âI-Iâ He stammered, âI just meant itâs circumstantial proof if we donât know the person.â
âYou donât have to. Why would I lie?â
âTo make me jealous?â He spat and when her eyes widened at that, he quickly added, â-That you have kissed someone while I havenât.â
âSorry to disappoint you, but Iâve got better things to do than lie about my accomplishments.â She said. âAnd you should know all about circumstantial evidence.â
Ah, so there it was. She was still lashing out about his disbelief in her claim. That only enraged him more.Â
âAs if kissing some twerpy bloke is an accomplishment.â He sneered, hating every bit of himself that was getting so riled up by this hushed debate. He and Satine argued all of the time, but never like this. The subject matter was sensitive and typically something they stayed away from. Or at least, he thought they did.
âWhy do you naturally assume heâs twerpy?â She asked. âItâs not like youâve got much room to judge.â
Was she calling him twerpy? Did that bother him?
âRegardless of what he was like, his existence is irrelevant, because an elementary-aged kiss is hardly the muse of romantics, which means itâs useless to Anakin.â
âThatâs a good point.â Anakin said.
âYes, well, Anakin is 11. I was 10. If anything, Iâm more advanced than Anakin and would better assimilate my experiences to his.â She countered.Â
âAlso a good point.â He said thoughtfully.
Obi-Wan clenched his jaw. Would she stop bringing up that stupid kiss? âItâs best for advice to come from a mature and collected perspective. Sometimes, being caught in the hysterics of the situation is not the best position to be giving out any information.â
âThatâs-â Anakin began.
â-I thought it was just a twerpy kiss?â She rose to her feet with her hands planted firm on the table.
âIâm not the one citing a peck on the lips as gospel reasoning to be fully informed on the throes of romance.â He met her with equal passion, their faces only centimeters apart. âI would also like to point out that I know much better what my protĂŠgĂŠ is capable of.â
âDo you?â She retorted. Â
âIs this a bad time?â Anakin asked awkwardly, âBecause Iâm starting to feel like this isnât really about me anymore?â
It was totally about Anakin, while simultaneously not. Obi-Wan certainly didnât have it in him to explain.
âNo, itâs a perfectly good time. Come along, Anakin. Letâs get you a Valentine.â
Obi-Wan stood up straight, keeping his glare fixed on Satine, who was just as formidable in holding a staring contest as he was. Oh, heâd show her. Heâd ensure that this issue was resolved so that they could resume their normal studies. Then, she wouldnât assume he was some⌠Love-less dolt ever again. And he wouldnât have to hear about her stupid kiss with Bryce Saxon.
âCome to me if youâd like actual help, Anakin.â She called after them.
âHe wonât need it.â Obi-Wan returned hotly. âHeâs in the best hands.â
âSo, what do I do?â Anakin asked after they were far out of ear shot and walking through the halls.
âI donât know.â Obi-Wan sighed with dropped shoulders.
***
The two of them eventually returned to the library that evening, opting to skip dinner in favor of getting some research time while Satine wouldnât be expected there. Anakin had really hoped to have a break from reading. His homework load was getting marginally larger as was, particularly in Charms, which while his favorite subject, had his least favorite professor.
âI canât believe you willingly come here for all your answers. How do you find the patience?â Anakin asked.
âIâve always liked to read.â Obi-Wan said, âItâs an escape.â
Not quite understanding what the handsome, perfect, rich student would want to escape from, Anakin continued his pacing.
âMaybe if you spent less time escaping, weâd have the answer to my Valentineâs Day dilemma.â
âI donât spend all my time reading.â He said, âSome of us have responsibilities.â
âYeah, youâre too busy busting the couples that are snogging when you could probably use a little of that yourself.â He said.
âIâm not a complete drag.â Obi-Wan said, âIâm trying to help you, arenât I?â
âYeah, to prove a point to Satine. Which, by the way, youâre not doing so hot.â He said.
âWho does she think she is? Going off about how I donât know anything about love?â He scowled, which proved Anakinâs theory that his annoyance wasnât with him in the slightest. He was distracted in a way Anakin had never seen him all year and it was over something so silly.
âWell, to be fair⌠You donât.â He said, âOr else I doubt weâd be literally looking it up in the encyclopedia.â
âHave you got any better ideas?â He quirked a brow.
âOf course not!â Anakin said. âIâm 11! Youâre the prefect and my mentor! Youâre supposed to know everything.â
âWhere is that written?â Obi-Wan asked as he marked a page in the book he was skimming. Anakin always wondered how he read so fast. It was like he could just glance at a page and understand its contents.
âI donât know,â He said, âBut you are older and older people are definitely supposed to know more about this kind of stuff, especially teenagers.â
âIt seems I missed that lesson, then.â He answered just as stiffly. âJust sit still and feel free to study for your Charms exam if you so wish.â
âHow can I study when I feel like my heart is going to burst out of my chest every time I think about this girl? You have no idea what itâs like to see her and not tell her she looks beautiful, but also those words never come, because you donât want to sound like a freak. And then when she is anywhere within the vicinity itâs like a slow but pleasant torture, because seeing her just makes things⌠Better, I donât know.â
âIâm sure youâll find a way.â He said carefully. âJust like the rest of us.â
Anakin frowned, âWhat do you mean?â
Obi-Wan peered at him from over his book, âIâm not an alien. I have feelings! Everyone does. Theyâre completely natural, but you cannot allow them to dictate your every action.â
âSo, what youâre saying isâŚâ Anakin said slowly. âYou like-like someone.â
He fiddled with his watch, which must have become a new nervous tick of his when under pressure. âI didnât say that.â
âYeah, but Qui-Gon says sometimes, itâs about what we donât say thatâs more telling about what we mean.â He pointed out, hoping he was using that phrase correctly.Â
Obi-Wan pinched his brow and then slowly massaged his temples. âOkay, if it helps you, letâs just say I have had⌠Instances where Iâve occasionally felt⌠Emotionally conflicted... About someone.â
âWho?â Anakin asked.
âThatâs hardly relevant to your dilemma!â He returned.
âSo, what do you do?â Anakin asked.
Anakin noticed that Obi-Wan seemed strained, like he was trying to figure out the answer to that question and was coming up short every time a new thought seemed to cross his mind.
âAre you friends with this girl?â Obi-Wan finally asked, leaning on his forearms.
âShe barely knows I exist.â He puffed at that.
âThen, I suggest you befriend her first.â
Anakinâs eyes bulged out, âOh great! Never thought of that idea! Thank you so much, love guru.â
Obi-Wan sighed, âFind common ground and remember that she is also a person with feelings. In the trials of any relationship- whether it be platonic or romantic, you must always consider the other personâs position and feelings.â
âSo, when do I get to kiss her?â
âMaybe never.â Obi-Wan said.
âWhat? I canât believe I came to you at all! What kind of advice is that?â
âYou canât force something, Anakin.â He said. âAnd your intentions must be pure. Wouldnât you rather have her in your life to some capacity than none at all?â
Though the prospect of just being friends didnât have nearly the same amount of appeal as bestowing PadmĂŠ with the most glamorous Valentineâs Day gift of all time, it did feel a little more his current speed.
âThanks, Obi-Wan.â He smiled.
***
âSatine, Iâve come to use your services.â Anakin said as he seemed to pop out of nowhere.
âHow did you- Where did you-?â She stammered, looking around her, but then back at the expectant boy. âWhat are you talking about?â
âLove advice, of course.â He said, âBut you canât tell Obi-Wan I came to you. I think itâll hurt his feelings.â
Satine couldnât help but feel smug as she led them into an empty classroom, careful to shut the door behind her. Sure, she wouldnât tell Obi-Wan that his advice had clearly not measured up as heâd been so positive it would. It wasnât about being right, it was about how bemusing it was for either him or Anakin to assume he knew anything about romance. While she was certainly not trying to give off the impression that she knew everything, she was at least more aware of her own personal feelings.
Other peopleâs, of course, were questionable.
Sitting behind what would be the professorâs desk, she folded her hands. âHow may I be of assistance?â
âJust to let you know, Iâm not coming to you because Iâm totally convinced that youâll be able to help me either.â He said, âBut⌠You are a girl and so is PadmĂŠ so, why not?â
She frowned. Who taught this boy how to ask for help before? He was nothing like Viz, who was polite and quiet, but also incredibly studious and perceptive. She was impressed at his quiet wit for such a young boy, but never had to worry he would say something to make someone else cross.
Anakin, on the other hand, was a troublemaker, and was insistent on making the entire school, but apparently Obi-Wan, know it.Â
âAnd you are making me want to help you less and less.â She scowled.
âNot if you want to best Obi-Wan.â He wagged his finger, âWhich judging by that heated argument yesterday, Iâd say you do.â
She didnât appreciate the word âheatedâ being tossed here and there as though this were some passionate feud that was controlling every facet of their very being. Regardless of their present disagreement, which still boiled her blood when she thought about it, they were perfectly capable of continuing about their daily business. Their prefect duties never suffered, they still worked well together in class, and even studied together. Admittedly, the ladder was much more indicative of neither willing to give up their spot.Â
However, sheâd be lying to say that she wouldnât benefit from proving a point, even if just to herself.
âStart by telling me what you like about PadmĂŠ.â
âSheâs got this beautiful way about her.â He said, âLike she radiates sunshine. Itâs almost like sheâs an angel.â
She smiled encouragingly, âYes, and?â
âShe runs her fingers through her hair a lot, but it never messes it up. Itâs like she doesnât even try to be perfect, but she is.â
âOkay, what else?â She asked.
âHer smile just lights up the whole room. Of course, I usually only see it from afar.â
She narrowed her eyes, âAnything that isnât based solely on her appearance?â
âPlease donât make this one of those rants.â He said, âFriendly reminder that Viz is your mentee, not me.â
âSure, but Viz doesnât corner me in the hallway looking for advice on how to talk to a girl.â
âI can talk to girls!â He said defensively. âJust not the love of my life.â
She wanted to admonish him for being dramatic, but Anakin had this insistently hopeful demeanor that she just couldnât bring herself to break. Many young kids believe their first crush is to be their first love and later their only love. She couldnât begrudge them for holding onto that hope. Her parents always said that the Kryzeâs mate for life- referencing that they were each otherâs first and only loves. That being said, she would never wish for her dear mother to remain alone simply because of those values. Sometimes, happiness meant getting beyond your first.
âIt just seems to me, Anakin, that youâre less in love and more infatuated.â
âHuh?â He asked.
âIt means you are more invested in the idea of PadmĂŠ than who she really is, because you havenât actually gotten to know her yet.â
âFunny, none of these books that Obi-Wan and I found said anything about that.â He said as he placed them down in front of her.
She picked one of them up. âEnchanting Maneuvers for the Romantically Troubledâ Â
âSeriously?â She chuckled, âThis was his big reference guide?â
âBut he also told me to be friends with her.â He sighed, âSounds like Iâm going to be feeling this sharp pain for a while.â
Satine touched his hand. âThis is just a part of growing up.â
âIs this how you felt with Bruce Sexpot?â
âBryce Saxon.â She snorted, âAt the time, a bit. He was my first kiss, but nothing more than that. If Iâm honest with you, it wasnât all it was cracked up to be on the playground.â
âReally?â
âYeah, he had potato salad on his face.â She cringed.
âI donât think thatâll be the case for PadmĂŠ.â He said, âSheâs always pretty.â
âItâs not just about being pretty.â She said, âItâs about learning the things about her that arenât so pretty and still accepting and appreciating them about her. Itâs about getting to know her and finding out your commonalities and your differences and striking a balance. Itâs about being a true friend to her, even without the promise of romantic entanglements.â
âObi-Wan kinda said that too.â He groaned. âAnd youâre sure Iâll be okay?â
âYes, Anakin.â She smiled, âI guess I canât begrudge Ben too much. Though, did he tell you how to make proper valentines for someone?â
âNo!â He brightened. âI can still do that?â
âOf course, you can.â She scoffed, âValentines donât have to be romantic, especially at your age. Itâs all in the presentation.â
âWill you help me?â He asked shyly.
âOf course.â She smiled warmly, understanding a bit what Obi-Wan saw in the boy sometimes. His boyishness could be rather sweet. It didnât change how rambunctious he was nor that he suspected heâs been up to something lately, but he wasnât entirely just trouble. âAnd I must say, PadmĂŠ is a very lucky girl to be receiving all this fuss.â
âI should probably add that sheâs a whole year older.â He said, âMaking her unattainable, which Obi-Wan pointed out likely has its level of appeal for someone like me.â
âSomeone like you?â She questioned.
âHe used the word âbrashâ, but I donât know.â He shrugged, âI just want this feeling to either go away completely right now or to do something about it. I canât just sit on this like Obi-Wan does.â
Satineâs eyes flew from the covers of the ridiculous books to Anakin, heart skittering in her chest.
âBen likes someone?â She blurted.
âYeah, it shocked me too.â He said.
To say she was conflicted was a massive understatement. On one hand, the possibility of Obi-Wan having a crush was⌠Intriguing from the perspective of his friend, who wanted nothing but the best for him (even when he pissed her off). However, speaking as someone who sometimes found herself stealing a peek at him over her library book just to admire the way the light caught his hair, it was reasonably quite disarming.
Then, of course, there was the part of her that was furious he never gave any indication of showing interest in another girl.
âIf it even is another-â
â-Oh shut it.â She mentally battled. She needed to remind herself that she was still annoyed with the person in question.Â
âDidâŚâ She kneaded her hands, trying desperately hard to keep her voice level and of casual curiosity. âDid he happen to say who?â
âOf course not.â He rolled his eyes. âYou know him. Itâs huge that he just revealed he has feelings at all. Thatâs about as far as heâll go for a while.â
âRight.â She tightened her jaw.
If Anakin noticed any piqued interest, he didnât say anything, and she believed she knew enough about Anakin to determine that he pretty much said everything he could think of. Case and point: the fact that Obi-Wan likely did not want this information to get to anyone.
âAnyway,â He continued, âWhat am I doing for PadmĂŠ?â
Sheâd been lost in thought for a moment, analyzing every detail of their argument from the previous day. It wasnât completely out of the ordinary for her to be contemplating her interactions with Obi-Wan from all possible sides. Itâs what sheâd been reduced to since the end of their fourth year when sheâd had the horrifying realization that she may think of him as more than just a friend. But Anakin shook a hand in front of her face to get her attention. âSatine?â
âOh!â She flushed, âSorry, I got a bit distracted about⌠Charms homework. Weâre going to do roses, Anakin.â
***
Cody appreciated that when Satine and Kenobi got into it that they tried their best to leave him out of it. It didnât usually work since both prefects were very snippy and snarky at all times, let alone when they were in a quarrel. It certainly kept things interesting, especially with how quick their topic of debate could change.
âOkay, remind me again what youâre huffy about today?â He asked Satine as they walked from her Defense Against the Dark Arts class together.Â
âBen is the most infuriating person on this forsaken earth.â She spat, gripping her textbook a little tighter to her chest.
âYou realize that doesnât narrow it down in the slightest, right?â He smirked, but Satine clearly didnât find it funny, because she shot him a glare before yanking him by the arm to the side, secluding them from onlookers with a nearby coat of armsÂ
âYou know he likes someone?â She hissed.Â
He frowned, âHeâs a kind lad, I assumed he liked a lot of people.â
âNo,â She groaned, âLike-likeâs. Anakin told me.â
Cody considered this, âKenobiâs got a crush, huh?â
âYes!â She waved her hands in exasperation, âOne that he didnât elect to mention to either of us, mind you.â
âWell-â
â-Weâre supposed to be his best friends!â She argued, cheeks turning red, âAnd while I understand that he tends to lock up his feelings in a little box and store it somewhere hidden, crushes are the sorts of things you share with friends, right?â
âSometimes-â He started again.
â-Unless itâs someone we would disapprove.â She said thoughtfully, but the anger thrumming through her veins didnât seem to simmer, âWhich is positively ridiculous, because weâd be supportive, right?â
âOf course-â
â-I mean, itâs not someone of the likes of Ventress or anything.â She said definitively and continued walking, to which Cody followed, âThat would be the only scenario in which I could see truly being keen on hiding it.â
He gagged, âIf Kenobiâs type is pure evil, sure, maybe⌠But maybe he hasnât told us because-â
â-He doesnât even spend any time with other girls.â She said defensively, âOr boys! I suppose I shouldnât presume, but heâs never mentioned, looked at, or spent an ounce of time with anyone else! Just us, most of the time. Itâs extremely misleading as to who he could possibly have romantic feelings for.â
Cody cleared his throat, âEr-â
Luckily, Satine seemed more motivated to have this conversation with herself rather than it be an open discussion, so he didnât have to think his way out of that one.
â-And what does that say about us?â She stopped in her tracks, face scrunched in thought, âThat we canât notice that our friend has gone smitten over someone else? Like⌠Thatâs ridiculous. I- We surely would have seen some signs.â
Cody shrugged, âShould he fancy someone, thatâs his business, right?â
âRight, sure, yeah, but who?â She clenched a fist, âAnd⌠Why?â There was an obvious vulnerability at the end of that statement.
âAre you sure this is whatâs bothering you so much?â He finally asked as they approached their next classes.Â
âOf course!â She turned on him, daring him with piercing eyes to insinuate otherwise, âWhat if theyâre not good enough for him?â
âIâm sure she is.â Cody said carefully and patted her on the shoulder, âI know itâs in your natural coding to worry about him, but Iâm sure itâs no big deal. Your source is Anakin after all, right?â
âThatâs⌠Fair.â She paused, but still seemed unsure. She sighed, âThis would be a whole lot easier if he didnât communicate his feelings as well as a piece of toast.â
Cody chuckled. Yes, things might be very different if that were not the case.
***
Obi-Wan pushed in the door to Qui-Gonâs office. He was early and he knew Qui-Gon was still at dinner, so he didnât bother knocking since he knew Qui-Gon wouldnât mind. He settled himself in the large armchair by the fire and grabbed a book off the top of his previously abandoned stack. He didnât open it yet, instead he stared up at the portraits haphazardly reaching towards the ceiling.
They were arguing about his and Qui-Gonâs investigation, which wasnât unusual. Qui-Gonâs office wasnât the most riveting place for a painting to hang in hogwarts, but considering the professorâs love of a good debate they were allowed to yell over one another and argue about the latest gossip, whether that be the latest scheme or the actual criminal investigation was always up in the air.
âI say, I say!â Yelled a portrait from across the room, âIt couldnât have been Windu, he hadnât been near the table all night!â
âMay I remind you weâre wizards?â Another called, âYou wouldnât have to be near something for anything to happen!â
âI bet Windu let out the beast too!â Another commented, âHalloween night. He was an Auror, heâd know a dark spell or two.â
âBut I saw him on Halloween,â Obi-Wan thought out loud, âI was in his office,â The portraits quieted before another shouted.
âI saw Mace run out of his office during the attack! Thereâs no way he could have been all the way to the library and back without notice!â And the voices erupted all at once.
Obi-Wan tried to think around the noise, although it was true that the two different attacks didnât lend themselves to having the same suspect, he hadnât considered it a possibility that both could be related. In fact it was a rather curious possibility. Surely the mysterious figure described by Anakin would have been furious for the escape of such a beast. Would they have been mad enough to attempt to poison a student.
The door squeaked open and Obi-Wan practically jumped up, letting the book heâd forgotten he was holding roll off onto the floor.
âQui-Gon,â Obi-Wan greeted and the man looked surprised, but he wasted no time, âDo you think both attacks could share a suspect?â Qui-Gonâs brow quirked as he considered the statement.
âI suppose-â Qui-Gon started.
âIf you had been keeping a dangerous pet below the school and an eleven year old let it free, would you want revenge?â He pushed and Qui-Gon walked to his desk.
âWell I personally would not try and kill a child no,â He tried making light, but his face fell back into consideration, âI suppose itâs a possibility,â He decided.
âProfessor Windu couldnât have done it then,â Obi-Wan started to pace, steps sliding into familiar places on the stone floor.
âIâve already determined that it wasnât Mace,â Qui-Gon cut in and Obi-Wan screeched to a halt.
âWhat? When?â He pressed, âWhy didnât you tell me?â
âHe has several alibis and he even showcased to me the last 100 spells his wand had cast,â Qui-Gon explained, âIt was good enough for me to believe his innocence and the book was only borrowed after we returned to school.â
âSo who was absent on Halloween night, but at the party?â Obi-Wan asked, mostly to himself.
âThatâs a good place to start, but donât let such a narrow search cloud your mind.â
***
Cody was up before the rest of the guys in his year. Quidditch days always had that effect on him, it didnât matter that this match was between Ravenclaw and Slytherin, it only mattered that heâd get a chance to watch his favorite game in the world be played. He wasted little time getting dressed. It was still cold outside with a little snow left on the ground, though he was sure it would soon fade away into spring. Professional Quidditch was usually played in the spring and summer months, but Cody always figured it was best that they got to learn to play in all sorts of conditions throughout the school year; that way heâd be ready for anything.
In the common room he found Anakin asleep on the couch, a transfiguration textbook on the floor just below a limp hand as it had clearly slipped when heâd fallen asleep. Cody debated with himself for a moment before reaching over and gently shaking the other boy awake. Anakin startled and looked around with wide eyes before they landed on Cody.
âWhat?â He mumbled, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes and Cody grinned at him in response.
âYouâd better clear up here before the prefects wake up. I doubt theyâd be too happy to find a first year sleeping in the common room past curfew,â Anakin just blinked before moving his transfiguration book from the floor to the table.
âYeah I guess youâre probably right,â Anakin yawned and Cody leaned on the back of the couch for a minute watching him shuffle parchment into a stack.
âWhatcha doing sleeping down here anyways? Is it Rexâs snoring?â Cody asked in jest and Anakin laughed, but shook his head.
âRex doesnât snore! He says you do though,â Anakinâs grin seemed to falter for a minute before he admitted, âI just havenât been sleeping well lately,â Cody frowned, but tossed the expression from his face when Anakin turned to look at him.
âThatâs alright,â Cody shrugged, âThings can get a little crazy at Hogwarts, but look on the brightside, itâs a Quidditch Saturday!â Anakin did perk up in interest at that.
âObi-Wanâs playing right?â Anakin asked and Cody nodded.
âRavenclaw vs Slytherin!â Cody announced enthusiastically, âIt may not be as exciting as playing a match, but weâll need to see who wins so we know where we stand,â He explained, Anakin looked a little more awake now at the prospect of getting to see another game.
He helped him shovel some parchment into his bag, âWhy donât you wake up sleeping beauty so you guys can go grab some breakfast before the game?â Anakin nodded and scampered up the steps towards the boys dormitories.
Cody smiled and shook his head before heading to the Great Hall to avoid Rexâs wrath, on the off chance that Anakin let slip whose idea it was.Â
The halls were still relatively quiet- Ravenclaw house should be mostly awake by now, but they werenât known for being as loud and rowdy on game day as Gryffindor. Slytherin would be up too, but it was even less likely to catch a Slytherin this high up in the castle on a weekend. The portraits were still just waking up. Some of the more energetic figures were chatting loud enough to annoy their neighbors. Cody wasnât sure what the purpose in that was; if he was a portrait he wasnât sure heâd want his neighbors to hate his guts. He must be missing something for he passed by a portrait of a princess glaring daggers at a knight who had taken to singing limericks.
The great hall was rather full and the Slytherinâs had taken to their assigned table, glaring at any who dared to sit with them as if that alone would expose their Quidditch secrets. Ravenclaw was a bit more spread out, sitting with their friends at the Hufflepuff and Gryffindor tables if they so desired. Obi-Wan and Satine were sitting at their usual spot at the very end of the Ravenclaw table and Cody didnât bother considering anywhere else before sitting down across from them.
âExcited, Kenobi?â He asked as he started loading up his plate with pancakes. Obi-Wan, who had been staring off into space while sliding bacon around his plate, fixed him with his usual pre-Quidditch frown. Cody chuckled before pointing at him with a syrupy fork, âCome on, mate! Itâs a great day for a game.â
âYes quite. What I wouldnât give to play in freezing temperatures year round,â He rolled his eyes, before cutting his bacon with a knife. Satine had been oddly quiet, not saying a word so far. She was facing as much away as she could from Obi-Wan without actually turning. It was surefire proof of them being in a fight. He supposed though they had been ready to pounce on one another for a few weeks now.
âAnakin slept in the common room last night,â It was the only non-Quidditch topic he could think up at the moment and it seemed to catch both his friends' attention.
âIs he ok?â Obi-Wan asked first, which was unsurprising. Concern was pinching his face and he turned towards the Gryffindor table to see if his mentee was around.
âHeâs fine, I woke him up before he could get into any trouble,â Cody shrugged, âHe said heâs been having trouble sleeping, did he tell you anything?â Obi-Wan shook his head with a frown.
âHe mentioned having a bad dream once⌠But not that it was a consistent issue.â He said slowly, Satineâs eyes gleamed as she looked over to him.
âSo you admit to not knowing everything about your little protĂŠgĂŠ?â She asked and he turned to glare at her in turn.
âIâd never said I knew everything,â He answered back with a heated glare.
âSo youâre not all knowing then?â She dropped her fork and let it clatter onto her plate.
âOnce again, I never said that,â He responded, stabbing a piece of bacon with his fork and shoving it in his mouth.
âI thought it was implied the way youâre desperate not to look at this from all sides,â She spat and he bristled.
âDid I miss something?â Cody asked, exasperated.
âItâs prefect business,â Satine answered with an apology in her eyes. He just shrugged and went back to eating his pancakes. He wasnât sure he even needed to know with how often the topic changed. They went back and forth so much that it was like watching a Quidditch passing drill; his eyes flicking from one to the other waiting for someone to slip.
âSatine, I really donât have time to go through all this right now,â Obi-Wan cut in eyeing the members of Ravenclawâs Quidditch team gathering to leave.
âThatâs fine,â She answered stiffly, âIâll see you tonight so we can work on our Charms project,â Obi-Wan looked hurt, but he hid it well.
âIâll be sure to let you know whether or not we win,â He stood from the table, tossing his napkin on his plate and was swept away by his teammates.
âYouâre not going to the game?â Cody frowned. He hadnât expected getting ditched, even though he supposed he could sit with his brothers. Satine deflated instantly, looking back towards where the Slytherinâs were heading out of the great hall.
âHeâs absolutely infuriating sometimes, Cody,â She sighed, picking her fork back up
***
Obi-Wan pulled his broom out from the locker and although it was plenty shiny he grabbed his polishing cloth as well. Galen was going on about their strategy, but Obi-Wanâs mind was still back on Satine. He wished sheâd see things from his perspective. Anakin had a notoriously bad habit of being in the wrong place at the wrong time, but that didnât automatically make him guilty as Satine had thus far been implying. He was 11, a bit of a troublemaker on occasion, but he didnât have it in him to do something so scandalous as running a cheating ring. It wasnât bias, he told himself as he worked to get a hardly noticeable smudge off the broom handle. He knew Anakin had a pension for trouble, but Obi-Wan hadnât seen or heard of him doing anything insidious, besides occasionally popping up out of nowhere and startling people.
In fact he was quite proud of Anakin- he stood by Rex when he was struggling, and he was getting better and better in his classes through practice and dedication. Though he did tend to get a little moony-eyed near that girl he was fond of, PadmĂŠ, it wasnât like heâd have it in him to play schoolboy tricks to get her attention. Anakin was simply an easy target. Frame the first year who had had some unfortunate happenstance befall him not once, but twice.
âEarth to Kenobi!â Aayla sat down heavily next to him, grabbing his broom out of his hands and inspecting the handle, âI can see my reflection in this,â Her nose wrinkled and she twirled it around nearly wapping him in the head with it, âYou do know weâre playing Quidditch not entering a broom beauty pageant,â Obi-Wan just folded up his polishing cloth into a neat square.
âNot all of us like coming off the field as a pincushion full of splinters,â He offered, delicately reclaiming his broom and standing to put away the cloth. He realized then that they were alone and he looked around.
âI thought being in the running for Head Boy would have you better at listening,â Aayla laughed, âWeâre heading to the field,â She stood, kicking her broom up into her hand.
He hurried to shove on his helmet and he made sure his wand was securely pocketed in his Quidditch robes before he followed Aayla out towards the field.
He wished not for the first time that he could see such a sight from Codyâs eyes. The large field, currently covered in a layer of snow, was surrounded by stands that were filled to the brim with students willing to risk the cold to watch a good game. Cody could go on and on about how giddy he was walking to his position, but Obi-Wan had always only felt a sense of dread. Even now that he was a more seasoned player, he still felt his stomach flip as he passed under the tall (very, very tall), golden hoops. He took his position and waited.
There was a hushed silence- the kind that really only came in moments before a match. Students were still chattering in their seats, but they seemed far away. Galen was making a few gestures towards his other chasers, but no one on the team dared to say a word as if it would give Slytherin the ability to one up them at every turn. And then there was the whistle, piercing through the air and both teams kicked off the ground, rocketing into the air.
Obi-Wan was happy with his position as keeper, but on cold days like this, waiting for the bloodbath in the middle of the field to head towards him was a little more excruciating. Still, as most times they played against Slytherin, eventually they made a run for the goal post. This was fairly easy to deal with. One chaser headed straight for him and he saw the chaserâs eyes dart towards the right a second before she did. Obi-Wan pushed the handle of the broom and by all accounts it should have worked. He would catch the Quaffle in his free hand and lob it back towards centerfield. Only it didnât work as intended, his broom had jerked quite aggressively the wrong direction before stilling once more.
He was no Cody when it came to knowledge of brooms, but heâd had this broom since his first year and it had never behaved in such a way. Something was surely amiss and he just hoped it was a one time fluke.
***
âSomethingâs up,â It was Cody who said what they were both thinking. Satine had her binoculars pressed firmly to her face as if it would let her see Ben even clearer, âI could have seen that shot from a mile away! Even the chaser looks confused,â Satine grabbed the back of Codyâs robes blindly and pulled him back from leaning over the edge.
âBen has that look,â Satine told him, âHeâs concerned,â Cody tried to steal her binoculars, but she batted his hand away with a sudden gasp.
Benâs broom had jerked again and he was reaching for his wand, which made Satine grip the rail tightly.
âThatâs a foul!â Cody yelled a half second before Satine saw a bludger fly over and knock right into Benâs chest, causing him to drift back a little at the impact. âWhereâs the whistle? Come on ref!âÂ
She pulled Cody away from the edge again. Ben looked shaken, but unharmed, however Satine saw with horror something small and thin falling towards the snow below.
âHis wand, Cody,â Satine tightened her grip on Codyâs robe.
âWhat?â Cody asked, momentarily pausing his shouting. Satine took her eyes off the field just long enough to give Cody a semi-horrified look.
âVentress knocked his wand out of his hand,â Satine pointed to where Ben seemed to be hovering uncertainly. The audience was drawn to the referee, calling for a penalty throw to Ravenclaw, but neither Cody or Satine really cared about an extra few points.
âIf he was going for his wand, somethingâs definitely wrong,â Cody ripped the binoculars from her hands suddenly, âHe knows the rules, you canât use magic on your opponents. Your wand is only there for extreme emergencies,â Cody was looking around the field for something.
âIâve never seen a broom behave like that,â She was squinting at the field, without something to magnify the spec of blue and silver, it was impossible to make out his expression.
âThey donât,â Cody said gravely and Satineâs heart jumped to her throat, âItâs foul play.â
***
It was shaping up to be a boring match, Slytherin had already scored and Anakin was feeling a little secondhand embarrassment for his mentor. Obi-Wan wasnât much for Quidditch and unlike most of the people Anakin knew, he didnât really talk about it unprompted, and even then heâd usually just remind Anakin to be careful. He didnât remember Obi-Wan being quite so terrible at the Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff match earlier in the year.
âHe should have got that one,â Anakin complained to Rex as Slytherin managed to score again. The Ravenclaw captain seemed to be glaring back at the keeper, but Obi-Wan seemed not to notice.
âSomething doesnât feel right,â Rex commented, âCody always teases him, but really, Obi-Wan is a fairly decent Keeper,â Anakin shrugged, but watched as thankfully Ravenclaw finally managed to score something other than a penalty.
âHeâs jerking around up there like his broomâs possessed or something,â Anakin considered as Obi-Wan seemed to struggle in the air again. Rex leaned forward, frowning rather intensely.
âIt does look like that doesnât it?â He asked, but didnât seem to be wanting an answer, âIt kind of reminds me of that jinx Echo put on Fives after he stole the last of the holiday candy,â Rex considered.
âWho would want to jinx Obi-Wan though? Heâs a prefect!â Anakin watched as a Slytherin approached Obi-Wan again, only for Obi-Wanâs broom to drop about a foot with no prompting that Anakin could see.
Those rooting for Slytherin cheered, but Anakin felt that cold sensation of fear. Surely the mysterious cloaked figure wouldnât be going through Obi-Wan to get to him, right? That did seem like a stretch even in Anakinâs mind. Rex sat up straight and he looked around a little frantically.
âWhereâs Krell?â And Anakin was on his feet in an instant. They spotted him, sitting alone in the front row of the Gryffindor section. Heâd been given a wide berth- no one knew the whole story which Rex was grateful for, but a prefect doesnât lose his title for only a small infraction. They saw his hand twitch and Obi-Wan jerked to the right.
âOi!â Rex shouted and Anakin looked over to him in surprise, he flinched a little when Krell looked over at him with a disgustingly smug smile on his face. Rex swallowed, but continued, âJinxing other peopleâs brooms is against the rules,â Krell just rolled his eyes.
âOh how brave,â Krell scoffed, âKenobiâs acting like a fool and youâre coming after me? Itâs not my fault heâs a lousy player.â
âYouâve got your wand out,â Anakin stepped in front of Rex, âObi-Wanâs a better player than you ever were, you were just jealous.â
âItâs not a crime to have my wand out. I donât see any muggles,â Krell twitched his hand sending Obi-Wan to the right so Slytherin could score again, âWhat are you going to do about it?â Anakin took another step forward reaching for his wand, but a furious voice cut in.
âYouâre going to put your hands up right now!â Satine had her wand out, as did Cody standing to her right, the fury burning in their eyes was enough to make even Anakin take a step back. Krell, however, didnât move, just looked over at them with a sneer.
âAnd why would I do that Kryze,â He said her name like it was mud on the bottom of his shoes, âIâm pretty sure youâre all about innocent until proven guilty, or does that just apply to bloodthirsty beasts and not your fellow wizards?â
âYouâre going to do it or Iâm thinking we have a rematch from the Halloween party,â Anakin had never heard Cody sound this angry. This was much past his frustration at a missed goal or Anakin accidentally beaming a teammate in the head during Quidditch practice. Here, he sounded downright murderous. Anakin hadnât attended the Halloween party or witnessed the fight, but by Rexâs expression, it may have started similarly.
âHow do you expect Gryffindorâs Quidditch team to manage without their fearsome captain,â He goaded and Cody took a step forward only stopped by a hand to the chest by Satine.
âThereâs no need for unnecessary violence. Put your hands up,â She jabbed her wand forward in warning.
âYou wouldnât hurt a fly,â Krell crooned cruely, getting to his feet, âNot even if I did this?â He twitched his wand down and Obi-Wan dropped about a foot. It was clear by his snarling grin that it was only a warning. Satine took it as such and stepped forward pressing her wand to his chest.
âNo, but I could trap one, if you were to find yourself in the position of turning into one.â
Anakin wasnât that great with transfiguration, but if Satine was even half as good as Obi-Wan, it was a credible threat. Krell even seemed to realize that perhaps he was more at her mercy than he wanted to be so he sighed, a grumbling ugly sound.
âFine, you win,â Krell narrowed his eyes at her. Satine took a step back, not lowering her wand.
âIâm glad you see it my way, now-â She started, but he cut her off with a knowing smile.
âI know, I know. Hands up!â And he threw his hands up, but there was the unfortunate consequence of him raising his wand in a swift, purposeful motion.
âExpelliarmus,â Cody yelled, but it was too late. Krell purposely dropped his wand off the edge of the stand and Obi-Wan had rocketed up and disappeared into the clouds.
***
Obi-Wan could see the sun, which on a normal day would be quite nice, but as it was he had just broken through the clouds and his broom was jerking and twitching like an angry hippogriff. He tried desperately to control it and then everything seemed to freeze as he was suspended in the air like any normal broom ride, save for the fact that Obi-Wan was clinging to the broom as tight as possible. For a moment he thought he was safe, but his broom seemed to sputter and he dropped a foot in the air. His broom was trying, practically wheezing to stay in the air, but whatever had been done to it must have inadvertently tampered with the magic.
Just as such a realization set in, he dropped like a rock. No amount of pulling on the handle was doing any such good except making them spin in the air enough to make him feel quite ill as the field came back into view. He stuck out a hand, trying to mimic how Qui-Gon did wandless magic.
âAresto Memento,â He put as much passion as he could into the word, but nothing happened, not even a flicker. His vision was suddenly filled with gold as he smashed into a Quidditch hoop, there was a crunch and a sharp sensation that had him dropping hold of the broom, he made a mad grab for the polished wood in a desperate attempt, but his hand slid right off the polished surface and he plummeted to the ground.
***
Satine was frozen, wand still at the ready, but eyes glued on the unmoving navy blue smudge interrupting white snow. She wasnât sure she even had a heart to beat anymore, or lungs to take on air.
âThat had to be at least a 200 foot fall,â Cody didnât sound like he was breathing much either despite his ability to talk, âMaybe farther, but the clouds are pretty low. It might be a record.â
âCody please,â She choked out. He was in shock, but so was she and listening to the odds of their best friendâs survival was not going to sit well with her.
âNow that is a shame,â Krellâs voice brought her back to the task at hand. Ice filled her veins and she turned, looking him in the eye. He was leaning on the railing, chin resting on his hand and he looked far, far too pleased with himself, âBut mistakes happen, donât they Kryze? Fett?â
âThe only mistake here,â Satine spit through gritted teeth, âIs that a prefect, a Quidditch captain, and half of Gryffindor are witness to your crime,â She steadied her wand at him, âYouâll be exceedingly lucky if you arenât expelled for this,â He just waved her off with a lazy hand.
âYou think I care about this shoddy excuse for a school? Everyone here is weak,â Krell turned and took a step towards her, âI have my sights set on somewhere better-â He took another step, but that was more than enough for Cody.
âLocomotor Wibbly!â Cody jabbed his wand towards Krell whose legs shook suddenly and he collapsed with a curse. Satine didnât even bother reprimanding him for such a schoolyard jinx.
âIncarcerous,â She swished her wand and silvery ropes burst from it and wrapped themselves around Krellâs wrists. It was an extremely advanced skill, past even her year, but she couldnât even find pride in such work. She turned wordlessly to the field where Ben was being loaded onto a stretcher by Madame Nema and Qui-Gon. His teammates were huddled together on the ground looking absolutely shocked and even the Slytherins were looking subdued. Satine raised her wand once more.
Golden sparks shot out of the tip dancing in the air until they formed a large glittering prefectâs badge, it would catch the attention of a professor, or with any luck, the headmaster himself.
***
âIf youâre not careful youâre going to break something and end up with a bed of your own!â
Her voice was the first thing he remembered hearing and his eyes struggled to open. It was bright and he tried to bring his arms up to block the light, but one of them was holding something and the other felt heavy and it seemed to throb with every beat of his heart. He felt himself groan slightly as his eyes fluttered, trying to get used to the light. A hand met his shoulder immediately, but he still tried to push past it to sit up.
He was in the hospital wing, he realized. The tall arched windows and the room lined with cots really could not be a single other place at Hogwarts. He became aware of how much his body ached at the same time he was pushed back down onto the bed.
âStay down,â Satine was leaning over him, her hair falling around her face as she looked down at him with a deep level of concern.
âSatine?â He asked and she nodded.
âYes, Ben Iâm right here, Codyâs gone to get Madame Nema,â She explained and he tried to look past her, but couldnât see much of anything except for her blonde hair.
âYou came?â He was trying to remember what events had led him here, but he did remember they were in a fight. He was surprised to see her at all.
âCody and I saw your fall, of course we came! It looked rather dreadful,â He could tell she may be putting things a little lightly, but at least the pieces were starting to click into place.
âI thought you werenât going to the match,â He sat up once again and this time ignored her gentle push to lie back down.
âI-â But she didnât have time to finish because Cody was running over, expression brightening when he saw Ben awake and gazing at him, with Madame Nema right behind him.
âGlad to see you coming around, mate!â Cody ruffled his hair which he automatically tried to fix, but he instead looked, surprised, at the wrap fastened around his wrist.
âMr. Fett, could you please not harass my patient?â Madame Nema was not one to waste time. Obi-Wan found himself poked, prodded, and questioned before even realizing what was happening.
âWell you had quite a fall there, Mr. Kenobi,â She explained, âYouâll be feeling it for a few days Iâd imagine,â She handed him a potion which he didnât bother asking about before downing it and wincing at the taste, âYouâre lucky. Besides a nasty break in your wrist there, youâve come out of this with only scrapes and bruises,â Obi-Wan frowned and looked at his hand.
âCanât you mend bones?â Heâd thought so at least.
âI did, dear,â Madame Nema tsked, âI can assure you it would hurt a lot more if I hadnât. Just because bones can be mended, Mr. Kenobi, doesnât mean we wonât be taking precautions,â He must have looked fairly sullen at the thought because Madame Nema chuckled, âItâs only for a few days and youâll be right as rain. In fact you should be thankful, I dread to think of what would have become of you had you not managed to slow your fall,â He stared at the wrappings in curiosity. Surely she was talking about his unfortunate run in with the hoop. If Satineâs muggle science books were to be believed, something like that would take some of the momentum. Still, he couldnât help but wonder if the attempted spell had done him any good. A wizard stuck between a rock and a hard place may have the ability to do some amazing things.
âYou did land like a champ,â Cody broke his thoughts, he was grinning, but Obi-Wan could easily see the worry hidden in his eyes, âA real Quidditch fall. Probably how you avoided getting any brain damage. In fact in the 22nd Quidditch World Cup-â
âThank you, Cody,â He rested a hand on his friends shoulder, âAs much as Iâd love to hear about the greatest Quidditch injuries of all time, perhaps another time.â
âYour loss,â He shrugged.
âMadame Nema,â He caught her attention just as sheâd made to leave, âAre we done here?â Satine looked like she wanted to interject, but Madame Nema beat her to it.
âAre you implying youâre well enough to leave?â
âYou said it yourself, maâam,â He shrugged, a small smile building on his face, âItâs mostly just scrapes and bruises,â They had a bit of a stare off. Madame Nema was quite stubborn, but unfortunately nearly no one could hold a candle to his own stubbornness, except maybe his blonde haired best friend who was currently glaring a hole through him.
âIâll allow you to go back to your dormitory, on the terms of you going right to bed,â Obi-Wan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded quickly in agreement, âAnd Iâll see you back here again tomorrow.â
âYes maâam,â He agreed and swung his legs over the side of his bed.
He made it out of the hospital wing before he stumbled and Cody was quick to catch him, swinging an arm around him like it was any other day. He tried not to use the extra support, but he found himself leaning into Cody as the ache in his limbs seemed to thrum with each step.
âI wish I knew what got into my broomstick,â Obi-Wan finally broke the silence with a sigh, âItâs never acted such a way before, Iâm sure I looked like a great fool,â Cody and Satine both tensed up and they all came to a halt.
âYou were a victim of foul play, Ben,â Satine told him softly and after hesitating, âKrell had your broom locked in a jinx,â He blinked and turned to Cody for confirmation. Codyâs lips were in a hard line.
âReally? Krell?â He didnât think the other student had such a thing in him, though perhaps he was thinking of prefect Krell and not ex-prefect Krell. There wasnât much left to hide if you were already disliked throughout the school.
âThe headmasterâs dealing with him,â Satine nodded and continued stiffly, âWe caught him in the act.â
âWell,â He wasnât as mad as his friends looked, if Krell had been caught then justice had been served, âAt least if it was just a jinx, I donât have to buy a new broom,â Satine looked at Cody and Cody looked back at Satine before pulling the broken handle of Obi-Wanâs broom out of his pocket.
âAbout that...â And Obi-Wan groaned, Cody handed him the piece and he inspected it. Somehow it was still just as polished. Cody gave him a sympathetic pat on the shoulder, âItâs alright mate Iâll help you pick out a new one, Iâve got this month's catalogue and there are some great new models!â He nodded absentmindedly. He would have truthfully just told Cody to pick whatever seemed best anyways. He then remembered that he had not lost track of one of his possessions, but two.
âPlease donât tell me I have to replace my wand as well,â He breathed out trying to stay calm, but it was difficult. An heirloom like that would be impossible to replace.
âNo, no!â Satine reached a hand into her pocket and he had never been happier to see the sleek black wand, âIâve got it!â
They continued walking while Obi-Wan inspected his wand for any damage, but not even a scratch had befallen it.
âSo the game,â Obi-Wan over at Cody, âWho won?â
âI donât know,â Cody told him, âWe left as soon as we handed over Krell. I told Anakin and Rex to stay, but Iâm nearly sure itâs over by now.â
âI hope I didnât mess this up for Ravenclaw,â He hummed.
âYou didnât mess anything up,â Satineâs voice was like ice, but for once it wasnât directed at him, âWhether Ravenclaw won or lost doesnât matter.â
âWell it matters to Gryffindor,â Cody said before catching Satineâs narrowed eyes, âI mean, either way weâre planning to stomp you in the final match.â
âWell Iâd much rather Ben be alive,â Satine rolled her eyes.
They reached the final hallway before the Ravenclaw door and Cody took off with a wave and a promise to let Anakin and Rex know heâd survived. He was grateful for it as hopefully Cody would be the one being pestered and not him. He and Satine approached the door to their common room, fighting to answer the Ravenclaw riddle first. Satine was the winner by a few seconds and gave him her best smug look as the door swung open. Stairs were becoming his enemy, but he made his way up them and into the chaos reigning in their normally quiet common room. Ravenclaw, it seems, had won after all.
***
âCan you believe Krellâs not getting expelled?â Satine looked up with a raised eyebrow as Anakin Skywalker dropped down dramatically across from her.
âThat bastard has to have some kind of blackmail,â Cody growled, stabbing his pancakes with a little more force than was strictly necessary.
âItâs alright,â Ben was looking between them with nothing short of exasperation, âHeâs still being punished.â
âHe was already getting punished,â Cody complained, âBut at least now thereâs absolutely no way heâs weaseling his way back onto my Quidditch team. A stunt like that should get him banned from every team in the country.â
âI wouldnât have wanted him expelled on my account anyways,â Ben shook his head, returning his attention to the french toast, dripping with syrup, on his plate.
âHe nearly killed you,â Satine reminded him, âThat should definitely be grounds for expulsion.â
âThey say it takes a lot for you to get expelled around here,â Anakin told them as he loaded up his own plate. The clock tower rang before anyone could ask him where heâd heard such a thing and the owls were swooping in right on time. Ben checked his own watch with a frown.
âMadame Nema will be expecting me soon,â He didnât sound too happy about it.
âI can walk you there!â Anakin perked up.
âYouâve hardly eaten breakfast Anakin,â He tried before sighing, âWell alright, finish your breakfast and weâll go,â Anakin nodded before picking up his plate and darting off towards where Rex was sitting at the Gryffindor table.
âSatine?â Ben sounded hesitant and it was too easy to pull her attention off the Gryffindors and onto him, âDo you really think itâs Anakin?â
âBen,â She sighed, trying to lower her voice though she knew if Cody was listening he wouldnât say anything, âIâm sorry for yesterday, but I canât throw out a suspect simply on the basis of trust.â Ben seemed to consider her, really consider her before he turned back to his syrup drenched toast and changed the subject.
âWhat do you think the odds of learning to cast spells with my left hand by tomorrow is?â
***
Anakin jumped up when the hospital doors opened and Obi-Wan slunk out, looking both ways like someone may see him.
âWhat did the doctors tell you?â He asked, following Obi-Wan down the hall towards the library.
âIâm fine Anakin,â He smiled, but Anakin wasnât stupid; he saw the slight limp and the wrapped wrist and frowned.
âAre you sure youâre okay?â He asked softer and Obi-Wan stopped to look at him, âIt was a really big fall,â Obi-Wan seemed to look through him, like he was trying to read his very thoughts and Anakin squirmed.
âI told you when you started that Quidditch is a very dangerous sport,â Obi-Wan told him, âI did get very lucky, but I promise Iâm okay,â He then continued walking, but Anakinâs thoughts werenât quite settled.
âWhat if the cloak guy tries to off me like Krell did to you?â Heâd always felt safe in the air, but uncertainty seemed to be coming for him at every turn these days.
âAnakin,â Obi-Wan had paused again, turning towards him and putting his hands on his shoulders, âPulling a stunt like Krell did is a one ticket way to be caught. Heâd have to reveal himself to us and if he wanted to do that, weâd have seen him by now,â It didnât sit quite well with Anakin even though he knew Obi-Wan was right, but he followed his mentor down the hall anyways and tried to push mysterious cloaked figures out of his mind.Â
***
Obi-Wan was walking at a brisk pace through the emptying halls. He was in the dungeons making his way towards potions class when he nearly ran right into an opening door. He managed to skid to a halt grabbing the edge of the door before it tried to close and peering inside.
âAnakin,â Sure enough his mentee was standing frozen under the door frame.
âOh hi, Obi-Wan!â He said his name cheerfully, but he did look a little wary for being caught.
âWhat are you doing in here?â He checked the door, âThe potions storage room?âÂ
It was odd, he knew Anakin liked potions class even though he didnât have much of a knack for it, but there was no reason for a first year to be snooping around the eye of newt when he should be out in the greenhouses for herbology.
âI was just checking to see...â He trailed off as he looked at the walls of ingredients, âThere!â He pointed up at something and Obi-Wan followed his gaze to a jar labeled âbezoarsâ.
âAnd what is it that you find so intriguing about that?â Obi-Wan crossed his arms.
âWell thatâs what they fixed me with right?â Anakin asked with a shrug, âI just thought Iâd like to see one. Professor Palpatine wouldnât mind,â and Anakin wasnât wrong, Professor Palpatine encouraged the students to familiarize themselves with the various ingredients. Only the most dangerous things were kept under lock and key.
âYes, bezoars are a cure for most poisons,â Obi-Wan nodded, never one to pass up a moment to teach, âHowever, this would be a more noble quest if you werenât meant to be in Herbology right now. Come along, I can walk you there and then at least you wonât get points for being late,â Anakin seemed nervous, looking around before he pushed Obi-Wan gently towards potions.
âI canât have you walk all the way over there! Youâre practically an invalid,â He complained and Obi-Wan sputtered to a halt.
âExcuse me?â He tried to turn, but Anakin was pushing him forward.
âYouâre brittle! You definitely should sit down,â He instructed, âI donât want you to pass out on me or anything.â
âAnakin! Iâm perfectly fine,â Obi-Wan whirled around and Anakin took a step back with a frown, âI can make it to my class with no trouble. You on the other hand need to be in class in...â He checked his watch, âabout a minute.â
âAnd Iâll get there in time if you let me go!â Anakin whined.
âThereâs no way-â Obi-Wan tried to interject, but Anakin just shook his head and started jogging back the way theyâd come.
âIâve gotta go! You should sit down before you fall over!â He called over his shoulder.
âAnakin!â He tried, but it was futile. Obi-Wan sighed before his attention was drawn to a piece of parchment fluttering to the ground. It had clearly fallen from Anakinâs person, but there was no use chasing the boy down. He had half a mind to worry if Satineâs suspicions were about to come to life, however after a close inspection it was blank, save for some water damage.
âRevelio,â He tried, tapping his wand to the parchment. Ink seeped up towards the surface spelling out his name and he nearly dropped it.
âObi-Wan Kenobi should keep his nose out of other peopleâs business.â
After a moment of stunned silence, he let out a short burst of relieved laughter. It was just a scrap of joke parchment. He tucked it into his bag, well he supposed heâd return it to Anakin next time he saw the boy.
***
âFirst you were nearly late to potions and now Qui-Gonâs class?â Obi-Wan took his seat next to Satine, who greeted him with rolled eyes and a smile, âAnd here I thought you wanted to be Head Boy. What kept you?â
âFound a couple of first years trying to sneak into the girls bathroom,â He sighed, dropping his bag on the floor between them, âI canât say I find the appeal. Theyâd likely end up with nothing more than being the subject of a few stinging jinxes.â
âGiven my assumption of the boys bathroom, maybe they were simply looking for a cleanlier option,â She suggested, jest sparkling in her eyes as she moved to pull out a rather long piece of parchment, âQui-Gonâs already said weâll just be working on our project today,â She pointed towards the instructions scrawled on the blackboard, âHe says we could use a day to work in class, but secretly I think heâs gotten himself enamored with another prophecy book.â
Satine was likely right, as Qui-Gon was sitting in the front of the room with a book propped open on his knee and a teacup held opposite. If he was taking a break from reading every book in the library, Obi-Wan couldnât say he blamed him much. Random facts about charms still danced behind his eyes when he was trying to fall asleep at night and no matter how interesting they were, he hadnât the skills to make much use of them.
âHave you got any spare parchment?â Satine drew his attention by running the feather of her quill across his cheek. He rubbed away the feeling with the sleeve of his robe, giving her a half hearted glare for her trouble.
âIâm sure I do,â He yanked his bag up by the strap, âBe my guest,â He figured he should order her some new parchment. Sheâd been taking notes for the both of them since Madame Nema still hadnât given him permission to remove the wrappings on his arm. Satine had been refusing his thanks, but he still wanted to think of a way to acknowledge his appreciation.
âWhatâs this?â He blinked and looked at the folded parchment in her hands, âI know itâs not yours. You never fold your parchment.â
âAnakin dropped it,â He shrugged and watched as she inspected it, âItâs just a bit of a joke parchment I think.â
âYou think?â She asked before setting it on her desk and pulling out her wand.
âI already tried âRevelioâ and all I got was an insult,â He warned her and she paused, thinking through her repertoire of spells.
âRevelio Maxima,â She tapped her wand once and just like when he had tried it words bloomed forth from within.
âPerhaps, Satine Kryze, you should try harder next time.â
âSee I tried to warn you,â He shrugged, Satine looked more thoughtful than offended and tapped her wand to her lips.
âThis isnât necessarily an insult,â She considered, picking it up and watching the ink fade away, âIt was an instruction, maybe we should try something a little more creative?â
âYou get instructions and I get insulted,â He sighed, but couldnât help the curious smile growing on his face. He liked a challenge, but really what sort of Ravenclaw didnât like a good riddle? He pulled the parchment in between their desks and got out his own wand, âAlohomora,â He tried.
âReally, Kenobi?â
âIt doesnât like you much does it?â Satine giggled and tapped her wand against the parchment again.
They tried a wide variety of spells, running through any sorts of useful charms they could think of, before Satine guessed a phrase.
âOpen Sesame!â
âIâm sorry what?â Obi-Wan looked over at her feeling perplexed.
âItâs a muggle phrase,â Her cheeks turned a bit pink at the scrutiny, âItâs a little childish, but Anakin was raised as a muggle.â
Their attempts continued, at some point theyâd gotten onto much more complex, silly phrases and Obi-Wan was just about to try one that seemed to be on the right track when Satine had him pause, her hand landing on his slightly more damaged one.
âWait, we shouldnât be doing this in class,â She pointed out with a whisper, âWhat sorts of prefects are we?â Obi-Wan glanced around and normally he would agree, but Qui-Gon had still not once looked up from his book and the rest of the class was chatting quietly in pairs. It was hard for him to feel out of place in Qui-Gonâs classroom.
âCome on, one more guess?â He asked, batting his eyelashes at her. She shoved him gently, but sighed.
âWell then, show me up, Mr. Prefect,â She slid the parchment closer to him and he flourished his wand a little dramatically.
âI solemnly swear that Iâm up to no good,â He tapped the parchment. Immediately, the ink started seeping up, but this time it was not forming only a short sentence. It was forming a scroll with his name written in elegant font, and the one right beside it was Satineâs. In fact it looked quite a lot like Qui-Gonâs classroom.
Obi-Wan ripped the parchment off their desks and into his lap, hoping to keep it out of sight of his professor or their classmates before he could figure out what he was even holding.
âLet me see!â Satine pulled it towards her slightly and unfolded another part of it.
With every piece unfolded the picture became clearer that it was a map. A map showing every single magical person in Hogwarts and their exact location.
âLook there!â Satine pointed and he looked to see a broom closet. The drawn wall moved under her finger to reveal a path that led to the Gryffindor boysâ dormitory.
âThatâs...â But he didnât even know how to finish such a thought. This was the missing piece theyâd been searching for and hadnât even known it. A map that showed every corridor, person, and apparently, every secret tunnel in the entire school.
And it had been in the possession of Anakin Skywalker.
âBen,â Satine said his name slowly, looking at him with a cautious expression, âWe have to-â
â-I know,â He interrupted her. This was not a coincidental test key or a robe on the ground, this was practically an arrow pointing towards Anakin, exclaiming loudly that he was the culprit, âWe need to go straight to the headmaster,â He swallowed. Satine stood up and raised a hand and he followed her folding up the parchment in his hands.
âYes Satine?â Qui-Gon looked up from his book with a frown, âIs everything alright?â
âWe need to go to the Headmasterâs immediately,â she announced, âprefect business.â
***
Anakin was in a foul mood. First heâd nearly been late Herbology, barely making it away from his mentor in time to use the tunnels. And then heâd discovered that for the second time this year, heâd misplaced the map.Â
âWhere have you been?â Rex asked, looking away from reading through Codyâs corrections on his history essay, âI thought we were going to go over tonight's plan?â
âWell hereâs the plan. There isnât one,â He grumbled, âI must have dropped the map somewhere, but Iâve looked everywhere!â
âYou lost it?â Rex gasped, dropping his essay on the table, âWhat if someone bad finds it?â
âI donât know!â Anakin hissed, trying to keep his voice down. There were other people in the Gryffindor common room, and although most liked to leave first years well enough alone, he didnât want any eavesdroppers, âBut Iâve gotta find it before Windu-â
The portrait hole opened and Anakin nearly jumped out of his skin as Professor Windu bent and twisted his way into the common room. All eyes went to him immediately, but he said nothing, just scanned the crowd before his eyes landed on Anakin.
âSkywalker, come with me.â
As he followed Professor Windu out of the portrait hole, all he could think about was every regret heâd ever had. Thankfully there werenât many, but he did wish heâd written his mum more, or gotten to kiss PadmĂŠ. He contemplated what his last words would be before he ran into worn robes that had stopped in their tracks.
He looked up at Professor Windu, waiting for him to pull out that sword from his dream, but his professor did nothing except turn to a large winged statue.
âRoot leaf stew,â Was all he said, but stairs suddenly started growing out of the ground, spinning around and around until they stopped forming an elegant spiral staircase.
âUm, what-?â Heâd been through nearly every passageway in the school, but this was not one he knew. He hoped he wasnât being led to another hidden beast, but Windu simply crossed his arms.
âThe headmaster wants to see you.â
Anakin climbed up the stairs and was relieved when Windu didnât follow. Still, if this really was the headmasters office, this couldnât be good.
Yodaâs office looked much like Qui-Gon had described it to him, with portraits of all the past headmasters staring down at him. Under less intimidating circumstances, he wouldnât mind a fair look around as there were shelves of books and strange objects- maybe even some contraband stored somewhere. Headmaster Yoda, however, caught his eye almost immediately and waved him over and into a chair across from his desk.
âKnow why you are here, do you?â Yodaâs voice echoed just slightly in the otherwise quiet room and Anakin shifted in his seat uncomfortably.
âWin- I mean, Professor Windu said you wanted to see me,â He said nervously. Normally in these sorts of situations, heâd explain why he didnât do it, but unfortunately he really didnât know what âitâ was this time. Yoda nodded at his words, closing his eyes for a moment before continuing.
âHeard of the cheating scandal, have you?â Yoda asked, laying his little hands on the desk before them, âRewritten, the O.W.L.s had to be,â Anakinâs brows furrowed as he tried to figure out where this was going.
âYeah, I mean I know the prefects are looking for who it is,â And like being hit with a ton of bricks, or perhaps a bludger, it dawned on him what was being insinuated, âHold on! You donât think Iâve done it?â Yoda looked at him, expression rather grave.
âFound, evidence has been. That the culprit, you are,â Anakin stood up swiftly.
âWhat evidence? I didnât do it!â Yoda just blinked at him, waiting until Anakin begrudgingly collapsed back into the plush chair.
âShow you, I will,â He finally said, opening a drawer in his desk and pulling out a long black cloak, âFound, this was, in a hidden passage by your bed.â
âBut that-â He interrupted, but was given a thoroughly chastising look.
âYour name, it has,â He tapped the tag of the robe, but pulled out the O.W.L.s key heâd found before he could interrupt, âGave this to Satine and Obi-Wan, you did. Dodged their questions, also.â
âHeadmaster-â
âHush,â Yoda held up a hand, âAlone, these things are not,â Lastly he pulled out a square of parchment. Anakin felt sick at the sight, his map, water damaged and all, was placed between them, âFell from your robes, this did,â Anakinâs mind raced. He knew he was innocent, but this was not a good look, âOpen it, why donât you?â Yoda suggested, sliding it towards him, âOtherwise, check your wand, we will.â
âHeadmaster, Professor,â Anakin felt small as he pleaded, âI didnât do it, if I was going to steal cheat sheets then why wouldnât I use them myself!â
âScored 100 on Professor Winduâs holiday assignment, did you not?â Yoda questioned, âImpossible, that is, without the key.â
âWhat? No!â Anakin roared standing up again, âI did that fair and square! My mum could tell you too!â
âEven so, too much,â Yoda tapped the map with his own wand and the map swam to life, âThis is.â
âSo what? Youâre going to expel me?â Anakin kicked the desk furiously, âFor something I didnât even do?â
âExpel you, I will not,â Yoda fixed him with a careful expression, âBut given detention and suspended from the Quidditch team, you will be.â
#obitine#anidala#Obi-Wan Kenobi#Satine Kryze#Anakin Skywalker#Padme Amidala#Duchess Satine#Commander Cody#CC-2224#Captain Rex#ct-7567#Clone Wars#Star Wars#prequel trilogy#Harry Potter AU#Magical Forces AU
7 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I get to blame @dharmaavocado for this. See, the tags here:
god look at his little smug face see this is why time travel aus fascinate me because just imagine cody adn rex going from dgnified jedi master obi-wan who is a hot mess but like a stately hot mess to this shit with his babyface and his sass come on COME ON I need it sw: galaxy far far away
....Yeah, so I couldnât help myself. Under a cut because it ended up longer than intended, and only accomplished with the cheerleading of the ever amazing @dogmatix and @deadcatwithaflamethrower. <333
Gen time travel (I know, I was shocked too) under the cut, mostly just the setup for shenanigans, plunnie is TOTALLY up for adoption. ^_^
*****
Cody had once thought that Rex making friends with Kenobi was one of the most frustrating things to have ever happened to him, and he was responsible for most of an army in a galactic wide war. Somehow, all the weird shit in the whole damn war seemed to happen to either the 212th, the 501st, or both.
Cody knew this for a fact: most significant incident reports passed by his desk at least once â the joys of rank, and effectively outranking even most Jedi. That was due to a certain ridiculous Jedi taking on leading more of the damned war than he actually could, but that was why he had Cody around.
Sometimes he wondered how the Order had even survived before they had clones around. Probably not well.Â
He shook the mental bitching off, because as entertaining a distraction as it could be, it was probably time to get worried about their actual situation. He and Rex had gotten separated from everyone else - Rex chasing after Skywalker, Cody having paused to grab someoneâs lightsaber and robe that heâd dropped, again, and in the process heâd fallen far enough behind heâd just gotten swept up in Rexâs...thing.Â
He hadnât even grabbed Kenobiâs shit due to the Jedi not being able to get them: the ability to rub someoneâs nose in the moronic behavior was all the reason heâd ever need.Â
But then the Seps had sent in some kind of bombing run, forcing him and Rex to take cover in what heâd thought was a cave, but a few feet in it was more obvious that itâd been carved and reinforced by sentients once upon a time. Probably good, given theyâd had to retreat further in as the bombs got closer.Â
Helmet lights picked up nothing moving beyond dust and spiders, nothing strange pinged on their HUDs, and the only weirdness was that both of them had fuzzy interference on visuals for the same 2 seconds. They came out the other end of the tunnel awhile later, long enough for sounds of fighting to have died off, leaving nothing but that peaceful, too quiet air that made hackles rise because shit had to be going down soon.Â
That quiet was broken by two figures hurtling out of the trees and blurring past them at Force-enhanced speeds, dark cloaks billowing out behind them. Cody swore, wasted a moment to share a look with Rex, then they took off after stupid fucking Jedi.Â
After all, if the Jedi were running like that, there was either something very nasty with lots of teeth and/or explosions right behind, or something very fun with lots of fighting ahead. Always best to follow Jedi going hell bent for leather.Â
They didnât even make it a few meters before the shorter figure skidded to a halt, whirled, and ignited a lightsaber. The taller one kept going, as the Jedi in an unfamiliar battle stance called out with a very familiar voice, âFriend or foe?â
Oh what the FUCK. Cody stared, trying to squelch down a kneejerk flare of anger at a ridiculous babyfaced Jedi. Last time heâd seen the General clean-shaven like that had been after the Hardeen fiasco, and he was still very pissed about that.
Thankfully Rex was in front of him, less personally furious about Hardeen-related bullshit, and holding up his hands. âFriends,â he called out, though he sounded more than a little off. Cody didnât realize why until the General eased up, lightsaber less pointed in their direction and better illuminating his face.
Oh FUCK. âBaby-facedâ was right. This wasnât the General. He was young, somewhere in the twenty range maybe, though Cody had never been good at sorting out ages for natural borns. There was a scrawniness to him that was bizarre, a softness that heâd honestly never even imagined for all that he knew the General hadnât sprung forth, fully aged and already being....Kenobi. Heâd been a padawan at some point, and judging by the long braid hanging over his shoulder âÂ
....Oh no. Cody moved on autopilot, punching Rex in the shoulder. âI am never auhorizing your stupid gods-awful bullshit reading material ever again,â he hissed across a private channel. He allowed himself a moment to wallow in resentment of a fucked up galaxy, ridiculous Jedi bullshit, and the unfairness of the worst holonovels in the entire GAR getting dumped on his head.Â
Then he pulled himself together. âWeâre with the Order,â he called out, shifting to show both the robe he carried and the lightsaber at his hip.Â
The shiny that was Kenobi straightened up further, but damned if he didnât look miffed. âI thought they couldnât spare any backup.â
âWeâre not backup,â Rex said before Cody could stop him. âWe have no idea why weâre here.â
âLess socializing, more running!â a womanâs voice called out from where the other Jedi was, though it didnât sound right to have been that person. Kenobi leveled a glare in that direction, huffing a sigh.Â
âEasy for you to say, youâre getting carried the entire way,â Kenobi muttered, then gestured. âCome on!â
This, at least, was familiar. Charging headlong through entirely the wrong kind of forest for the planet they had been on, chasing after their damnfool Jedi, following their lead to just miss trees and other obstacles.Â
By the time they ducked into the crumbling, roofless walls of what had once been a small house, Rex was showing signs of Skywalkerâs more aggressive fighting style that involved less running around all the damn place. Cody had spread the word that most 501st should be getting in more practice with endurance running, but he was willing to admit that everyone needed to sleep sometime.Â
Didnât stop Rex from giving him a knowing glare from where he was leaning against a wall, catching his breath.Â
The taller Jedi finally held still long enough for Cody to get a good look. Older human, long brown hair starting to go gray, typical Jedi Master beard, entirely too tall, and carrying some woman. She was around Kenobiâs...new age, blonde hair in a braid âÂ
Oh no. Codyâs brain tried to short out again, because he recognized Duchess Satine Kryze when she was glaring him in the face. The big Jedi let her down, and she just ramped up the hostile look at them. âYouâre dressed like Mandalorians - what kind of Jedi would do that?â she asked, suspicion practically radiating off of her.Â
In the end, the problem was that âwith the Orderâ apparently didnât translate as âaffiliated with the Jediâ instead of âJedi.â But they were a lot more likely to deal with weird shit like blasted time travel than the ordinary person, had more authority than two random clones-who-shouldnât-exist-yet-if-this-did-involve-time-travel, and had reason to be carrying around a random lightsaber and Jedi robe.Â
He allowed a second to consider the headache about trying to explain that, and instead answered, âCorellian.â Heâd heard plenty from the General about how that branch of the Order basically did what it damn well pleased, most often accompanied by Kenobiâs polite, genteel version of whining âwhy do they get away with all this shit while I get yelled at for it?â
All told, there wasnât even a noticeable pause. However, at the exact same moment Rex chimed in with âAgricorps.â They shared a look â the Jedi probably couldnât read the body language to suss out Codyâs glare, though Rex sure as hell could â and Cody cleared his throat. On the plus side, it did explain only the one lightsaber.
âWeâre trying to blend in,â he tried. Habit had him removing the bucket, Rex following his lead. It was interesting to watch the reactions: no recognition, which was probably a good thing; mild curiosity on the older Jediâs face; a funny, unidentifiable blink from Kenobi, and surprise for Kryze.Â
âYouâre twins?â she asked, getting a twitch out of Rex.
âSame father,â Cody declared, staunchly not making eye contact with him.Â
âI didnât think the Corellians sent many to the Agricorps,â Kenobi said, and it was starting to get under Codyâs skin that he couldnât tell what was off about the General. Kid. Whatever. But something had turned odd about how heâd been looking at Rex, who just lifted his chin in challenge.Â
âNothing wrong with the Corps, and nothing shameful about making sure everyone gets food and taken care of.â Great. Now Rex was sounding odd - not defensive, but...cautious. Like he genuinely cared about farming and the like. Cody had nothing against logistics and those who made sure the army kept marching, but the way Rex sounded it was âÂ
Oh. Rex had to have intel he didnât: given the chain of command, Cody tried to maintain a bit more distance from Kenobi. It wasnât that he didnât like the man, he just didnât need to know his life story. If nothing else, he didnât have time to be confidant and amatuer counseling along with everything else. Was one of the reasons the frustration from Rex making friends was worth it. Let him deal with that sort of thing, with the bonus that there was enough difference in rank that Rex could call him on his shit without it causing issues later.Â
Cody coasted through introductions (âNo titles, please. Like I said, weâre trying to fit in.â), paying more attention to potential plans. They were indeed on Mandalore, there was still a civil war going on, and Jinn and Kenobi were trying to keep one of the last members of House Kryze alive - in spite of some of her own best efforts, given how she didnât have a solid grasp of tact quite yet.Â
They either had to find some way back, or find some way to sabotage the war to keep it from ever happening in the first place â that would be harder, since they couldnât just assassinate Dooku and consider it a done deal. There were politics involved, galaxy wide politics that werenât in Cody or Rexâs skill sets, and heâd never made any kind of study about the history involved. Rex might know things; he read anything that held still long enough for him to download it onto a datapad, but it wasnât like that was common reading material sitting around the barracks.Â
There was the uncomfortable thought that once Kryze was an established power â or figurehead â she might be a useful ally.Â
Meanwhile, they just had to stick to pretending to be Jedi â less the moving things with their minds Jedi, more the good at fighting and intuition type. It wasnât like the Jedi would be able to do more than suspect things were hinky without a blood test, after all, so it was just a matter of avoiding that.Â
He knew Kenobi had spent a year running around Mandalore protecting the young Duchess, and given what they did know about history and combat, they could handle this. Whatever weird fuckery their Jedi had inadvertently dragged them into, they could handle this.Â
âSo how long have you been on the run?â Rex asked, dragging Codyâs attention back to the mess at hand.Â
Kryze let out a melodramatic sigh and flopped back against the wall. âTwo entire weeks.â
âŚno, no they were pretty well fucked.Â
~end
(Though you KNOW that at some point Obi-Wan loses his lightsaber, and Cody just sighs in resignation and passes him the one clipped to his belt, because thatâs just how things go. Obi-Wan, however, Does Not Know What To Do With This.)
#star wars#our writing#obi wan#inappropriate feels about clones#Cody#rex#qui gon#time travel#satine kryze#plunnie for adoption
273 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Anakin for the character meme?
First of all: *insert incoherent screeching*
Second: This is a lot and I apologize (especially if it doesn't make sense.)
How I feel about this character: Ok, I have a lot of feelings about Ani and they're not all coherent so bear with me. I love him so much but he makes me so sad. Anakin is such a tragic character. So much shit happens to him.
Age 9: Freed from slavery (which is good) and taken from his mother, who is still enslaved (not good AT ALL). He is thrust into a new environment with a bunch of strangers, the majority of whom are hostile towards him. (*coughTheJediCouncilcough*)(HE'S NINE, YOU ASSHOLES! OF COURSE HE'S GOING TO BE SCARED!)
Little Ani is so brave. I never would have been able to leave everything and everyone I cared about, even if my mom wanted me to, even if it meant a better future for me. Not to mention that he literally goes in to battle THE NEXT DAY and NO ONE SAYS ANYTHING!
Age 19: Has nightmares about his mother's death which eventually come true when she dies in his arms, and then kills every Tusken Raider he deems responsible for her death (and not just the men. But the women- and the children too.) He then loses his hand to Count Dooku the next day.
Since my grandfather died this year, I find myself tearing up when Shmi dies. Sure, my grandpa and I weren't super close, but I still loved him very much and for weeks after his death, I could hardly bring myself to do anything. I can only imagine what it must have been like to lose a mother and then have to hide the fact that you were even grieving from the majority of the people in your life.
Age 22-23: Has nightmares of Padme dying in childbirth and becomes reasonably terrified of losing her and their child(ren). He goes to Yoda for advice, but unfortunately, Yoda's advice is shit and doesn't help him at all in any way, shape or form. Palpatine uses Anakin's fear to manipulate him and make him come over to the Dark Side, making Anakin think that it's the only way to save Padme, only for Ani to lose everything he ever loved instead. When Anakin first woke up in the Darth Vader suit, one of the first things he asks is "Where is Padme? Is she safe?" When Palpatine said that Padme was dead, Anakin literally destroys almost every thing in the Medcenter in his grief. Palpatine then relied on Anakin's attachments to ensure that he would remain Palpatine's slave apprentice because Palpatine was the only thing Anakin had left. Not only that, but Anakin felt that he was too far gone to redeem himself. (Note that it was Luke's belief in what goodness Anakin had left that helped him return to the Light. More on that later.)(I fucking hate Palpatine. He has literally been manipulating Anakin since he met the kid on Naboo.)
I would like to say that the majority of people I've seen/talked too agree that it was Palpatine who killed Padme. Anakin was supposed to die on that beach on Mustafar. Palpatine wanted Anakin's power leashed to him, so Palpatine saved him by using Padme's life force. It makes sense. Palpatine has known Padme for years. He mentored her in politics. He knows her, and so it would be easy to identify her in the Force and then steal her life, even easier if she is already weakened from emotional (Anakin's fall and use of the Force on her) and physical stress (her pregnancy and labor). The parallels between Anakin's "repairs" and revival and Padme's childbirth and death make it subtle but obvious all at once. (I also want to punch Palpatine's damn teeth in for smiling at Anakin's pain.)
I'm also half convinced that Palpatine planted those nightmares of Padme in Anakin's mind to draw him closer to the Dark Side.
Age 41-42: Finally kills Obi-wan Kenobi and feels so lonely (and maybe sad, I'm not sure) that Yoda can feel his pain all the way from Dagobah and Yoda feels sorry for him. (I would also like to note that Anakin knew to be off the Death Star in ANH because he had a Force Vision and decided not to tell anyone else because everyone else sucked and you can't change my mind.)
If you- a Dark Lord of the Sith- can make Yoda- Grandmaster of the Jedi Order- feel bad for you, then goddamn you must feel awful. (I'm feeling even more sad, wtf? I didn't realize it was possible)
Age 44-45: Finds out that he has a son and that Palpatine lied to him for literally half his life. Think about that. He has spent approximately 22 to 23 years as Darth Vader and he had a son out there. Literally, nothing is more important to Anakin than Family. He is angry that Luke was kept from him and he is vengeful. (In the Darth Vader comics, he goes to the Lars Homestead to punish the people who "stole" Luke, only to find out that they're already dead.) He singlemindedly searches for Luke for years, and then he finally gets to him on Bespin (after he hurt his son's close good friends.) There's the fight, then he literally cuts off his son's hand and THEN he tells Luke that he is his father. (Anakin, I love you, but you have pretty bad timing.) Then Luke literally chooses to fall, choosing the possibility of death over taking his father's hand.
Even if you're a Sith Lord, that has to hurt. Note that Anakin only made the offer to take down the Emporer and rule the galaxy as father and son once. Luke rejected him (which, I'll admit- perfectly reasonable) and I'm not sure why Ani rejected Luke when Luke pretty much offered the same thing in ROTJ, but something happened and I need to find out what. I may tear my heart out in the process, but it's whatever.
Age 46: Emperor Raisin Face keeps on saying that Luke will either join them or die (which granted, Anakin said in ESB, but still) and so Anakin is reasonably desperate to get Luke over to the Dark Side so he doesn't die. Anakin senses Luke going to the Forest Moon of Endor and decides to pop down for a visit when the Emperor says that Luke will go to him. Luke does indeed go to Anakin, and immediately tries to appeal to Anakin's goodness, to his paternal side. Anakin tries to deny him, says that the name Anakin Skywalker "no longer has any meaning" to him and that "I must obey my master" and continues to deliver his own son to the Emperor. During their fight in the throne room, Anakin finds out that he not only has ONE child, but TWO. He then makes the happy mistake of trying to provoke Luke into fighting him. It works and Anakin loses his hand again. And just when he thinks that Luke might kill him, with the Emperor egging him on, Luke tosses his saber away, rejecting the Emperor and saying, "I am a Jedi, like my father before me." When the Emperor attacks Luke with the Force Lightning and Anakin literally crawls back to the Emporer's side, Anakin eventually answers Luke's calls for help and tosses the Emporer down a chasm. Anakin dies just before Luke can get him off the Death Star and after telling telling that he (Luke) was right about him (Anakin) and that Luke already saved him.
Can I just say that the "I must obey my master" line breaks my heart? Because it absolutely shatters it. As I've gotten older and understood more as I've watched these movies, I have cried at this scene and I will cry when I watch it again. That is not just a threat, it is a promise. It breaks my heart. He sounds so defeated. And I always feel so relieved and happy when he comes back to the light.
Moral of the story is: I want to give him a hug and officially adopt him as my son. (Real talk though, if I met him in real life, I would just do my best to not piss him off.)
All the people I ship romantically with this character:
- Padme
That's it.
My non-romantic OTP for this character: I have many.
- Obi-wan and Anakin
- Ashoka and Anakin (I have yet to see Clone Wars but I've seen a lot of fan content)
- Captain Rex and Anakin (I have yet to see Clone Wars but I've seen a lot of fan content)
- Luke and Anakin
My unpopular opinion about this character:
I'm not sure if this counts as an unpopular opinion, but if you didn't notice, I don't call Anakin by Darth Vader in this and that is because he was always Anakin Skywalker, he was just in denial. Also, it doesn't feel right for me to call him Darth Vader. I used to clarify if I meant Vader or Anakin, but at this point it's just... Why seperate the two? They are the same person. I call the suit "Darth Vader", yes, but honestly it's just to clarify when I'm talking about in ROTS because Anakin is "Darth Vader" both in and out of the suit in that movie.
I guess what I'm trying to say is that Anakin can't go back to being the man he was, but he never stopped being Anakin. He changed, yes, drastically even. He went by a different name, yes. But he was still Anakin Skywalker. It just took him awhile to figure that out. (Hence why he wasn't in the Darth Vader suit as a Force Ghost)
One thing I wish would happened / had happened with this character in canon:
I wish that he and Leia had been able to make some sort of peace. Leia doesn't have to forgive him, Force knows she has every right not to, but it would've been nice if she could have made peace with her parentage in canon.
I actually read a fic like that here on tumblr recently. I'll have to see if I can find it for y'all.
Found it! -> x <-
#sorry#this is a lot#this took four class periods#ask meme#anakin#anakin skywalker#luke skywalker#obi wan kenobi#ashoka tano#captain rex#leia organa#sheev palpatine#lord sidious#emporer raisin face#emporer palpatine#no queue we die like men
34 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Jaig Eyes (Ch 68)
Jaig Eyes (68/?)
Summary:
Kida, a former slave who now thrives as a bounty hunter, finds herself sucked into the war she advised Jango Fett against. Now that sheâs involved, she has to finally mourn the loss of Jango, seeing his face in the clones that man the GAR. What happens when she allows herself to get attached to one, not for his resemblance to her former mentor, but for his heart?
ââââââââ-
Chapter Sixty-Eight: Peace Talks
Despite having been on Mandalore before, Iâd never actually been inside the domed capital city of Sundari. Obi-wan had talked of it often, in the many times heâd told stories to the clones on late nights during campaigns. He told epic tales of his time protecting the young Duchess Satine. His men saw them as morale-boosting war stories. But I knew better. I knew the true allure that laid within those memories for Obi-wan. He was telling love stories.
And what a better setting for them? The city was beautiful, reminding me of what Coruscantâs lower levels would look like if they were well-maintained.
And cared about art.
Having rejected the old Mandalorian way, the new pacifist government didnât even let me wear my beskar in. I had to leave it, along with all of our weapons, back on the shuttle. Knowing this would happen, Iâd asked Padme why she wanted me along.
Weâd been sitting in her apartment on Coruscant when sheâs suggested it. Iâd told myself, while guiding my speeder through the air towards her, that I was going there to look for Anakin. He had to be told about what happened...right?
But deep down, I felt that he already knew. And that he was at the Jedi Temple, trying to sort this all out.Â
And the truth was that I was going to Padmeâs apartment for her and the comfort she provided to me. Iâd exited my speeder and entered her apartment without issue, her security system still recognizing me. I hadnât even bothered to change after leaving the transport that brought me back from Umbara.
When the senator saw me, she only held out her arms to me, her face sad. Anakin must have told her. Or maybe she saw the entire story etched into the lines of my face.
I ran to her, letting the kind woman take me under her wing as she had with her younger sisters when they were young. She listened. Consoled. Forced me to clean up and then fed me.Â
The Coruscant skyline was bathed in the golden light of the sunset when Padme finally suggested a new mission. She saw it as a leave of absence without actually asking for one. Iâd go with her to some rather uncertain attempt at peace talks, as I had once been her personal security, and be able to escape the battlefield for a bit.
She claimed Anakin needed it sometimes, too. It made sense. After all, Iâd given it to the clones when Echo died.Â
I felt overcome with guilt as I stood beside Padmeâs chair, my hands folded behind my back. Here I was, taking on an easy mission without even thinking about looking after the clones. Of course, Iâd tried to see them, but they were all on lock-down, more or less.
Considering all that had happened, there was a lot of briefing to be done. Even Rex, who had snuck away for a moment to comm me on our private channel, told me that heâd likely not be able to see me for a while...until all the protocol and scrutiny was gone.
I had a fair share of my own, of course, considering I raged out on a Jedi. Still, Dogma took the brute of it all, willingly. I wanted to defend him. To leap forward into the Chancellorâs office and explain that I was every bit as willing as Dogma to shoot Krell. Iâd chopped two of the Jediâs arms off, for Kaâraâs sake.Â
But in the end, what use would that be? Iâd just get more of us tried for treason. And Dogmaâs mind screamed that. This was his redemption. So I let him.
That didnât mean Iâd ever stop feeling the guilt, though.
My attention was dragged back to the room when I felt a spike of frustration ripple from the representatives across from us. Beside me, sitting in a simple chair, was Senator Amidala. Beside her were Senators Organa and Mothma. Behind us were a line of Republic Senatorial Guards.
To my far left, overseeing the meeting, was Duchess Satine. Sheâd remembered me well. I felt the confused emotions towards me when Iâd first entered the room. Iâd kept her and Obi-wanâs secret. But Iâd also murdered a guy. Which was bad to her, even if it was to save an entire ship of people. But whatever.
On the other side of the throne room were Seperatist representatives. There was a Gossam, named Amita Fonti. A Siniteen I knew to be called Bec Lawise. And finally, Voe Atell, who was glaring rather darkly at Padme as she spoke.
I forced myself to tune back in. âThe Republic recognized the tragedy of war, but there is nothing we can change that has already occurred.â I swallowed thickly past the frown that wanted to climb to my lips. In the end, Padme was right that there was no way to alter the past.
Still, that didnât mean we should ignore it. The past was there to learn from it. And even though she didnât mean it that way, I felt it came across asâŚ.dismissive?
Unfortunately, the Separatists didnât know Padmeâs heart like I did. Nor could they feel her genuine emotions when she spoke.
ThusâŚ.
âSay it aloud before this gathering,â Voe Atell demanded, âAs representative of Chancellor Palpatine, that you declare, without reservation, the Seperatist State legitimate.â
I cut my eyes sideways to see Padme frown in the following silence. We both knew she didnât have the authority to do that. Nor would she, under the circumstances that the Separatists are being led by a Sith. Of course, itâs not like we could tell them that and theyâd believe us.
When I became worried that Iâd die from the tense pressure building in the room, a voice finally spoke. âI have something to say about the legitimacy of the Separatists.â I leaned my head forward slightly, peering around Padmeâs chair to see a young man who looked no older than myself. He was handsome, his hair swept to the side and his dress proper.
A senator, I assumed, but not one I recognized on sight. And then it made a bit more sense.
âItâs Lux Bonteri,â Bec Lawise whispered, seeming alarmed.Â
âWhy is Lux Bonteri here?â Voe asked at the same time, her gaze casting worriedly across the Republic Senators.
âWhat could he possibly have to say?â Lawise spoke again, this time louder and intending to mock the young man. Still, Bonteri didnât seem bothered as he walked between the opposing groups to approach the Mandalorian throne.
My brow arched, my arms crossing before my chest to try and smother my amusement. Iâd had the absolute pleasure of interacting with his mother once. Since then, I found it good fun to watch her absolutely decimate people with her ability to argue. She was a damned good politician, and she cared for her people. It was a shame her people lost her so early.
It seemed her son inherited her tendency to piss people off. I smirked when I heard Voe hiss, âHe was not invited.â As if this was a fancy dinner party. Please. If I could get an invitation to this stupid thing, I wasnât surprised the son of a senator got in.
I leaned down to Padmeâs side as Bonteri passed, his gaze passing over us. For a moment, I saw a flash of disappointment. Huh. Iâd investigate that later. But for nowâŚ.
âWas this planned in any way? Cause if so, Iâd like to be filled in next time,â I whispered in Padmeâs ear.
She glanced at me, shaking her head. Usually she at least had a glimmer in her eye when I joked. But this time, there was only worry. I sobered immediately, looking back as Lux bowed to the duchess.
âI donât know what heâs doing,â she whispered back. Her tension was distracting. Damn my emotional connections to people.Â
With a small sigh, I touched Padmeâs shoulder gently, resting my hand there. She eased slightly, letting me smooth over some of her anxieties with the Force. Bonteri turned back to us, having received permission to speak from Satine.
âI stand before you,â he began steadily, âSon of Mina Bonteri, loyal Separatist, a patriot, a friend.â He cast his eyes towards Padme briefly, that spark of disappointment igniting in him again when he saw me beside her. I tilted my head, curious.Â
There was a wide range of emotions I was used to feeling when people laid eyes on me. Disappointment, weirdly...wasnât one of them. Fear was usually more likely.Â
âIt has come to my attention that my mother was murdered by Count Dooku in cold blood!âÂ
My jaw dropped open as the boy spoke, my hand tightening on Padmeâs shoulder when she tensed in fear. Bec Lawise leapt from his chair immediately. âThat is a lie! Remove this traitor immediately.âÂ
On pure instinct, I moved to step forward as two commandos grabbed Bonteri. Padmeâs hand quickly grabbed mine, keeping me glued to her shoulder. I tugged at her for a second, but a firm look stilled my movements.
âI will not be silenced!â Bonteri cried as he was dragged away from the throne.Â
Duchess Satine rose angrily. âStop this!â
Voe Atell got up from her seat as well, her voice terribly respectful. My nose crinkled at her. âWe would ask you to respect that we deal with this matter ourselves.â
âNo,â Lux cried, his hands bound as he was led from the room. âDooku is deceiving you! You will all be betrayed, just like my mother!â My jaw set as the doors snapped closed behind him and his captors. What if that were true? Did Dooku murder Mina?
If soâŚ.
âI apologize for such a rude interruption,â Lawise announced to the room. âPlease let us continue.â
The representatives all settled back into their chairs, the room filling with a low mumble as they reorganized themselves. I took the opportunity to lean down again, my hand still held against Padmeâs shoulder.
âSenator, we canât just let them take him. He could be killed for what he said. And if itâs trueâŚâ
Padme looked at me over her shoulder, nodding slightly, her brows furrowed. âDo what you can. But be discreet.â
I smirked. âIf Iâm not, you can just blame the bounty hunter.â
âNot funny.âÂ
Still, despite the words that left her mouth, the slight glimmer of humor was back as I turned and slipped from the room before the discussions could continue. I guess that meant she trusted me to save Minaâs son.
I only hoped she was placing that trust correctly.
A quick shuttle back to the landing platforms revealed Bonteri to me again. The Separatist platform was crawling with commandos--and these ones were armed, since they were outside the city.
Osik.
Ducking between crates, I made my way to the right edge of the platform, watching Bonteri be led up the ramp past two guards. Apart from those two, I counted another patrolling the walkway and a fourth at the front of the ship.
Chewing the inside of my cheek, I slipped along the side of the walkway, staying out of sight. I stopped, pressing myself to the metal wall, listening to the droid walking on the platform above. My eyes closed, my hand opening at my side, palm facing the sky. The Force moved at my gentle nudging, closing around the commando walking its patrol route.
My fingers clenched quickly, my fist dragging backwards. With the movement, I pulled the droid with the Force, sending it hurtling past me and towards the desolate surface of the planet far below.
Of course, this drew the attention of the other droids. But not enough for them to call for help. I leapt from the ledge, knowing three commandos would be looking over it any moment. Thankfully, while the Mandalorians had taken my weapons, they didnât take my grapple.
I aimed it up, the tether securing against the underside of the platform and swinging me to the opposite side. A little help from the Force and a whole lot of practiceâŚ. And I was up on the left side of the platform, the droids all searching frantically off the other side.
I couldnât help but smirk as my grapple detached and I raced aboard after the Bonteri boy. The Force moved darkly, and while I knew he wasnât aboard, I knew someone was conversing with Dooku. It was freaky, how powerful his presence could be, even when he wasnât fully there.
The Force whispered as I hurried after Luxâs signature; He was in trouble. I stopped at a door, a familiar pompous voice speaking, âI think it is time we reacquaint the young senator with his mother. Kill him.â
Nope.Â
The door hissed open under my touch, revealing a kneeling Bonteri before a hologram of Dooku. Two commandos stood on either side of the young man. With a confident smirk to Dooku, I thrust out my hands, the first droid rocketing backwards and into the hologram projector. The countâs image disappeared as I vaulted off the wall, slamming my feet into the faceplate of the second commando. They fell together in a sizzling heep, their mechanics whirring.
âWho are you?â he asked.
âDo you care?,â I replied, waving his curiosity away. Weâd have time for that after we were gone. âIâm not currently trying to murder you, so Iâd say that Iâm a step up.â I gestured to the fallen droids, my hand on my hip.
Admittedly, I probably didnât look like much. The only tough-looking thing about me was the scars that marred my face. I didnât even have my beskar to make me look intimidating. I was in more civilian-typical clothes--gray pants with a black leather jacket. Itâs not like I looked like a bounty hunter. Or someone who could Force-push a droid into a wall.
Thankfully, Lux shrugged in agreement, following me into the elevator. As we descended, I tapped my comms, wishing the Mandalorians had let me keep my advanced communications system. And by that, I mean that I wished I could call to Apex for help.
Still, R2 wasnât a poor substitute by any means. âR2,â I said into my comms, waiting for the door to hiss open again. âPrep the shuttle. Weâve gotta go.â The astromech beeped back dutifully, but with a touch of snark.
I smirked, thankful Anakin had loaned R2 to Padme. He did that a lot, actually, which made me even more sure that they were the worst kept secret of the Jedi Order. I meanâŚ.her protocol droid was literally Anakinâs creation.
I shook that thought away, focusing on now. Leading Lux from the elevator when the doors snapped open. The commandos that had been searching for me earlier had returned to their posts beside the ramp. I raced down the gangway, leaping onto the back of the first commando. Locking my legs around its hips, I swung my weight sideways, pulling us both to look at the other droid.
The other guard was aiming at us, but not firing since the commando was in my way. I wrestled with my captive quickly, firing off two shots from the commandoâs weapon to take out the other. I finally wrenched my arms sideways, ripping off my captorâs faceplate.
Landing deftly on my feet, I glanced at Lux, who just seemed shocked. âCome on,â I growled, leading us away as the final guard at the ship chased after the sound of blaster fire. We hurried across the landing pads, more commandos converging on our position and opening fire without hesitation.
I still didnât have my weapons, so there wasnât much I could do but run faster and hope the young senator had kept his cardio up. I ducked into the gorgeously decorated halls that threaded through the landing pads. I was surprised to see the senator right on my heels as we rounded a corner.
âYou were with Senator Amidala,â he panted as we ran, ducking blaster fire. âListen, I appreciate the help but--â
I grabbed his collar, dragging him around a corner as four shots rocketed past where he had just been standing. Glass shattered to the floor around us when the shots decimated the glass walls. He breathed slowly, moving to thank me, but I ran off. âRun now, talk later,â I called.
Thankfully, he seemed to agree, following me through the winding paths Iâd memorized on the flight here. Padme had been busy with the other senators attempting to develop a plan for their peace negotiations. So, being who I was, I planned for the worst and memorized the layout of the landing padsâŚ.especially the areas occupied by the Republic and Separatist forces.
I rounded the corner onto the platform manned by the Republic. The ship weâd arrived on--a Senatorial shuttle called âPhoenixâ-- was well-guarded by Senatorial Guards. âCaptain Taggart,â I called to the leader I recognized, having met him many times when I worked for Padme, âIâve made some friends.â
He dropped his gun from his shoulder as I stopped beside him, Lux racing out of the hallway after me. The sound of the droids approaching echoed towards us. âFriends?â the captain repeated, slowly turning his weapon towards the hall entrance.
âCare to say hi?â I asked sarcastically, grabbing Luxâs shoulder when he was close enough, only to throw him behind me and towards the shuttle.Â
âWeâll cover you, sir,â Taggart yelled dutifully as his men opened fire on the incoming droids. I turned and ran after Lux, following him up the gangway and into the shuttle.Â
I tapped my wrist comm swiftly. âGo, R2,â I called, hearing the engines engage. The droid dutifully navigated us away from the platforms outside Sundari before we even made it to the cockpit. The moment we did, he beeped happily, notifying me of an incoming message.
I sat in the seat closest to the console, patting the astromechâs head as he rolled past and out of the room. âKida,â Anakinâs voice greeted through the hologram as he shimmered into existence, âPadme just contacted me.â I flinched slightly at his informal reference to the senator. He didnât know Lux was with me. âShe told me the peace negotiations have all but collapsed.â That was unfortunate. As much as I never expected them to succeed, I still held some small hope that my pessimism wouldnât be right for once. âWhere are you?â the Jedi finally asked.
âSenator Amidala,â I said with a blatant clear of my throat to tell Anakin I wasnât alone, âSent me after Lux Bonteri after the Separatists threatened his life. Weâre on our way to Coruscant now.â I didnât worry about whether Padme could get back. She was more than safe on Mandalore until an alternative transport could be found.
âMaster Jedi,â Bonteri interrupted over my shoulder, earning a raised brow from me, âIâm sorry if Iâve caused you any trouble.â
âItâs fine,â I dismissed, sensing Anakinâs interested expression. âThe Republic can keep you safe from Dooku.â Strangely, I felt some disappointment from the boy. What was I missing? I wanted to root into his mind a bit more, but I had to be careful. He was a clever one, and I wouldnât go unnoticed if I didnât take my time. And right now, Skywalker was talking again.
âAlright,â he conceded, âBring Bonteri to Coruscant immediately and weâll discuss giving him amnesty.â
âGot it.â I tapped the projector, cutting off the connection with Anakin. When I rose to calculate our jump, though, a darkness moved in the cockpit. I turned around abruptly, seeing Lux aim a pistol at me. âWhat the shab are you doing?â I growled, my muscles coiling in apprehension.
âI canât go with you,â he said, holding me at gunpoint. âI donât even know who you are. You work for the Republic and wield the Force, but youâre not Jedi.â
I popped my hip, my arms crossing grumpily. âA thank you, would be nice,â I mocked him, acting unbothered by the weapon in my face. âAnd no, Iâm not a Jedi. But clearly I work for them.â In a flash, I reached out and ripped the gun from his inexperienced grip, turning it back on him.Â
Lux raised his hands to his side, his eyes wide with shock. âDonât.â
âRelax, pretty boy,â I chuckled, taking the aim off him and examining the weapon. âWhere did you even get one of these? Youâre a senatorâs kid, not a fighter.â
The boy frowned at me. âMy mother was.â I glanced away as he continued, the gun dropping to be held at my side. âAnd Iâm no longer a Seperatist, either. I wonât join the Republic.â
I crossed my arms. âI never said you had to. But if you want protection, the Republic is your best bet. Especially since youâre running around accusing Dooku of murder.â
âThere is a different way.â The way he said that scared me. His voice deepened, the energy around him darkening ominously.Â
âOh? Enlighten me.â
His anger flared slightly as he sighed at me. âIâve already made contact with a group on Carlac who are noble and are allied with my cause.â
âYour cause?â My brow lifted suspiciously. Anytime anyone said they were aligning with a group that shared their goalâŚ.oftentimes led to me finding out that someone was associating with a very dangerous group. âAnd what might that be?â
The Force darkened around the young Bonteri boy. âTo kill Dooku.â
I couldnât help the snort of laughter that burst from my nose. I crossed my arms again over my leather jacket, giving the kid a smirk. âIâve tried that. Trust me, the only one youâll succeed in killing is yourself.â I cast him a sideways glance as I approached the console again, beginning to type in the coordinates for Coruscant. âBesides, your plan doesnât seem to be well thought out, Bonteri. If it werenât for me, how would you even be alive right now?â
I felt him move before her did, making me pivot in my stance beside the pilotâs chair. âLike this!â the young senator grunted as he lunged forward with a taser. I grabbed his wrist, but was surprised by his strength. Both of his hands slammed down over mine, shoving the taser down and into my chest.
âYou--â I would have cussed him out in every language I knew, but my blood felt like it was boiling in my veins from the electricity. I blacked out, my legs buckling.
The boy was kind enough to catch me as I fell, cradling me against him. âIâm sorry,â I heard him whisper. It sounded genuine.
Of course, that didnât mean I wasnât going to punch his lights out the second I woke up.Â
-------------------------------------------
MANDOâA
Kaâra-- stars; ruling council of fallen kings
Shab-- fuck
#fanfic#fanfiction#clones#Clone Wars#The Clone Wars#Clone Troopers#star wars#star wars the clone wars#star wars oc#rex x oc#captain rex x oc#captain rex#rex#Daughter of Jango fic#Kida Fett#ct-7567#Padme Amidala#Anakin Skywalker#lux bonteri#Mandalore#Duchess Satine#senator amidala
14 notes
¡
View notes
Photo
three: a new hope
My first and only relationship had been during my second year of university. His name was James Trinity, and while at first I had been excited because he had the same name as Captain James Kirk from Star Trek, the novelty wore off very, very quickly.
It wasnât that James had been a bad boyfriend. On paper, he had checked off all the necessary boxes. He remembered dates, sent me sweet good morning texts, and wasnât an embarrassing eater that I couldnât take out to restaurants. The problem with James was that he was so...boring. He always suggested we went out to a movie and then dinner for our dates. And while that was perfectly acceptable while we were starting our relationship out and getting to know each other, it got boring after awhile when that was all he wanted to do.
There was also the flower problem.
When my dad picked up my mom for their very first date, he bought her flowers. When he picked her up for their second date, he bought her flowers. When they got married, he didnât bring her flowers because she already had her own bouquet, but he had drawn a rose on a note and had one of his groomsmen deliver it to her before the wedding. It was a stupid tradition that in reality I actually should have hated, but my heart stopped every time I thought about a guy bringing me flowers. I wanted someone to pass by a bunch of daisies and think, Iâll get some of these for Petra to brighten her day.Â
James hadnât bought my flowers.
I knew it was stupid and if James had been my dream man, my deal breaker wouldnât have been an absence of flowers. But paired with the fact that all he wanted to do was watch movies and eat, and he had been on his phone when my parents had come to London to meet us for dinner, the lack of flowers were a big deal.
After James, there really hadnât been anyone that had caught my eye. I was more focused on Alien Crossing, anyway. I didnât have time for a relationship. The only relationships I needed were with Jeremiah, Veronica, and Melody. Anyone else took a backseat.
Except, of course, my parents.
âWe were listening to your podcast, love,â my mother said from the other side of the Skype call, smiling in confusion because technology still freaked her out. My dad was the one that dealt with all the computer and phone problems they had, but given that he was in Bristol to help with construction of a school there, my mum was alone this time to deal with the Skype call. She had already accidentally hung up on me twice while trying to turn the volume up. âThe lad you had last time, that Harry fellow. Didnât you go to school with him?â
My experience with Harry on AC the previous week was odd, to say the least. Realistically, he had done fantastically for his first time on a podcast. He had answered my questions seamlessly and the conversation flowed a lot easier than I thought it would have. I supposed it was because he knew so much about music. And though the scores of big movies were different to the music he created, it will still interesting to hear what he thought of them. I had, regrettably, been sitting on the edge of my seat every time he had answered one of the questions I asked. It was easy to discern why people loved him all around the world. He was charming, charismatic, and knew what he was talking about.
I hated him for it.
âYeah, I went to school with him. He was the one that bullied me all the time and then became a famous singer.â
âRight, right. His mother sent me an edible arrangement once. I offered it to our neighbor a day later because he husband passed away.â
I felt a little stab of selfish satisfaction when she told me she hadnât eaten the edible arrangement. Iâm sure Harryâs mum was a wonderful enough lady, but she had spawned Satan himself.Â
I hadnât spoken to Harry since I had watched him drive away from Outsetâs lot at around three in the morning. After recording, he had stuck around to listen to the editing that Jeremiah and I did, which was unnverving but we got through it. Then, he had done that weird handshake-bro-hug thing with Jeremiah and had offered me a polite smile. He probably knew that if he tried to hug me I would have thrown him off Outsetâs roof. That smile was the last thing I had seen before he got in his nondescript black sedan and drove away.
âSo are you two friends now?â my mother asked. She hadnât thought there was anything wrong with Harry being on the show. She had called me the day after we recorded and when I had complained, she had reminded me that it probably took a lot of guts and courage for him to apologize. She was a little annoyed I hadnât accepted and forgiven, but I reminded her that I was a grown woman and could make my own decisions.Â
âNo, Mum. Believe me, Harry Styles and I will never be friends.â
I heard her click her tongue disapprovingly. âSweetheart, he was very kind to apologize,â she reminded me, âand you shouldnât hold grudges. It isnât good for you.â
It was the same argument every time. Harry wasnât brought up much with my parents, but when he was, it was always the same. Forgive him, Petra, he didnât mean it. Oh, he was just a kid, Petra. I could probably guess what she was going to say verbatim. It did nothing but piss me off. Did they not care that this was the kid who had me sobbing in my room at two in the morning because I felt like shit about myself and it was his fault?
âHe made my life hell, Mum,â I said through clenched teeth.
âHe was sixteen years old, sweetie. He didnât mean what he said. And look at how successful you are now! Obviously he didnât do any lasting damage.â
I wanted to scream. I had weekly appointments with Doctor Thorne. I was hit with waves of insecurity that debilitated me. I sometimes didnât even want to go out of my house and deal with people because I was always waiting for the other shoe to drop, for someone to call me names and make fun of me. Of course, she wouldnât see the lasting damage he and his friends had done. I hadnât let her known. But dear god, shouldnât she have seen that something was still wrong? Did she really not know me?
âIâve got to go, Mum. Iâm meeting with the publisher today for my book.â
âOh, Iâm so excited for it! Youâll tell your father and I when itâs available for pre-order, right? We want to get a hard copy and heâs going to load one onto my Kindle.â
When she said things like that, so vocal in her support for me, it made me think being mad at her was foolish. âYeah, Mum, Iâll let you know. Talk to you later.â
âBye, sweetie. Give your father a call when youâre free. He misses you!â
I hung up feeling the way I always did. Confused and tired. Talking to my parents shouldnât have left me feeling so exhausted, but it always did. It was like I was divided into two different versions of myself: the version I was and the version they wanted me to be. I knew they wanted me to forgive Harry, forgive all my schoolmates that had made me go literally mad. But that wasnât who I was. I wasnât quick to forgive. And I hated feeling like I had disappointed them because of it.
While I loved what I did, sometimes I wish I had a normal nine to five. If I had a normal job, I would have to bury thoughts my mother had put in my head and be blissfully distracted until my day was over. And by the time five rolled around, I would probably be over it anyway. Instead, I would sit and stew and work myself up. I picked at my fingernails and decided that I wouldnât allow myself to focus on it today. Today, I would be blissfully distracted.
I grabbed my purse and changed into some leggings, shoving my feet into my slippers while I locked my door shut behind me. I didnât know where I was going, but I knew I needed to get out of the house. Melody was unfortunately at work so I knew contacting her wasnât an option. I could try Jeremiah or Veronica, but I didnât want to bother them if they were doing something important. Obviously, my parents were out of the question.
So I found myself at a coffee shop.
I had a habit of carrying around a book with me everywhere I went. I kept one in my purse at all times. The book this time around was The Princess Diarist, or the book Carrie Fisher had written before she died. I had already poured over the pages four times, but the book never got old. Ordering a peppermint coffee, which were still luckily around because it was still early January and the festivities of Christmastime hadnât completely worn off yet, I sat at one of their tables in the back and flipped through the pages of the book, drinking in the words like a giraffe leaning over to drink from a pond. When I read, I devoured. I was sure I looked a little crazy, sitting there wide-eyed and so invested, but IÂ didnât care.
âAny good?â
I didnât hear the question at first. It was only when someone cleared their throat that I jumped a little, looking up from the text to see a man around my age standing next to my table. He had a drink in his hand and was offering it out to me. I eyed him weirdly. âWhat?â
âThe book. Is it any good? Also, this is your coffee. My nameâs Peter so they messed up.â
I could only stare at him for a few moments, still enveloped in the world of Carrie Fisher before I processed what was happening. âOh. Thanks.â I took the coffee from him, our fingers brushing just slightly. Peter was an attractive man. He had dark colored hair that was cut pretty close to his head and a strong, angular jaw. His eyes were the same color as the wood grain on the table I sat at. âYou like Star Wars?â
âIs that a trick question?âÂ
I narrowed my eyes. âTop three characters, go.â
If my insistence phased him, he didnât show it. âC-3PO, Obi-Wan, and Vader. But only Vader from the original three. Anakinâs annoying. You?â
I was impressed by his answer. Really, there was no wrong answer to this question, but it was nice to see he had taken my question seriously. âR2, Leia, and Obi-Wan.â I took a sip of my coffee, savoring the peppermint taste before I sent him a smile. âAnd yes, the book is good. Might change your perception of Harrison Ford a bit, but itâs nice to read Carrieâs version of events.â
âIâve been meaning to pick it up, but havenât gotten the time. I was thinking about just ordering the e-book.â
âYou should get the print, if you can. Thereâs something nostalgic about reading her last memoir in an actual book.â I, ironically, had The Princess Diarist in my Books app on my phone, but I much preferred reading it from the original source.
âIâll keep that in mind.â Before he could say anything else, the barista called his name. âAh, this must actually be mine.â He went to go collect his coffee and I thought that was the end of it. This stranger had just somewhat made my day better and that was all he was going to do. So, I lowered my eyes to my book again. It wasnât until I heard the chair across from me scraping against the floor that I realized Peter had come back.
âMind if I sit?â Peter asked, gesturing to the chair.
âYour admission price is a question. Favorite Star Wars film?â
âWell now, thatâs a hard one. Empire Strikes Back, probably.âÂ
I crinkled my nose. âI guess you can sit down.â
âOuch,â he mentioned, though he was grinning. He lowered himself into the seat and scooted the chair back in. âWhatâs yours?â
âThe original three are the best because of their iconic status, no doubt,â I countered, slipping a bookmark into the page I was on before shutting it. âBut the new trilogy is developed so much more. And the plot line is better. So Iâd probably go with The Force Awakens.â
âThe horror,â he said, clutching his chest and laughing a little. It was a nice laugh, deep and strong. It filled my stomach with butterflies. âBut Iâll concede. The Force Awakens is brilliant.â He took a sip of his coffee. âSo, what do you do, Petra?â
I was going to ask how he knew what my name was, but as if anticipating his question, he pointed to my name scribbled on the cup. I wanted to laugh. âI run a podcast. And Iâm publishing a book soon, once my editor and publisher get their act together.â He laughed again and I swore in that moment I would try to make him laugh at least three more times during our conversation. His laugh was too addictive and sexy to not hear it. âWhat about you, Peter?â
âIâm afraid I live a much more boring life. Iâm an accountant.â
âThe horror,â I parroted.Â
âBelieve it or not, I enjoy it a lot. Iâm good with numbers.â He took another sip of his coffee. I noticed that his hands could wrap around the entire cup and he still had room to lace his fingers together. I almost swooned. Something about a manâs hands was extremely hot. âTell me more about this podcast. What do you talk about?â
âMostly stuff like this,â I answered, gesturing to the book I had set on the corner of the table. âAmongst other nerd things.â
âWould these nerd things include Harry Potter?â
âNaturally.â
âLet me guess,â he said, trailing off for a moment as he gave me a once over. âHufflepuff?â
âI self-identify as a Hufflepuff, but Pottermore has spoken. Iâm a Ravenclaw.â
âDamn. Do I get half a point?â
âIâll give you the full one, just because youâre speaking the language of my soul. Which is, of course, Harry Potter. Youâre definitely a Ravenclaw.â
âHole in one. Though I self-identify as a Slytherin.â
I smiled. I wanted to ask him more about him self-identifying as a Slytherin, but his phone beeped from his pocket. He wrestled it out of his jacket and stared at it for a moment. âUnfortunately, I have to go. I only get a thirty minute lunch break.â
I felt myself deflate like a balloon. âOh. Right. Have fun with the rest of your work day.â
He rolled his eyes good-naturedly as he stood. âI really enjoyed talking to you, Petra. Would youâŚâ he trailed off, chuckling nervously. âI donât know. Would you want to hang out some other time?â
I was already sliding my phone across the table. âPut in your number. Iâll text you.â
He grinned and typed in his phone number, thumbs almost too big for the buttons. When he handed it back to me, his contact glared at me like a giant neon sign. âIâll hopefully hear from you soon, Petra.â
âYou will,â I assured, giving him a smile.Â
âGreat,â he said simply, grabbing his coffee. âBye.â The farewell was spoken sweetly and had the butterflies swarming again. I repeated the sentiment and watched him walk out of the coffee shop door, smile permanently on my face.
I was too excited to even pick up my book.
~
âAre you wearing your good bra?â
Melodyâs question came from the small speaker of my phone. She was propped on my vanity dresser in my room, on the tiny FaceTime screen. She had spreadsheets scattered around her on her kitchen table, and I could hear her roommates playing the telly too loudly. Every five minutes or so, she gritted her teeth and refrained from telling them to go fuck themselves.Â
Iâd only met her two roommates once. There was Cassandra, who was a petite girl who Melody had met in uni. She had been there on a volleyball scholarship, which I didnât think existed until I met her. She had blonde hair that was pinstraight and was always pulled back into a ponytail. The other was Vera, who had been born in Canada and moved to London with her boyfriend from uni. They were still together as far as I knew. I didnât like being around Derek, her boyfriend, because he never stopped staring at Melodyâs tits. Or my tits. Or any tits that were in his vicinity, besides Veraâs.
Therefore, I could understand her ire.
âI didnât want to come off as presumptuous,â I answered her question, twisting and turning in my dress to try and see how the material moved. I had already tried three dresses and none of them seemed to be working for me. This one was a short green dress, but you could see my underwear line and all my seamless ones were in the wash.Â
âItâs not presumptuous to wear a good bra,â Melody argued. I heard the volume of her telly turn up and saw Melody roll her eyes.
âItâs kinda presumptuous. Like I assume Iâm going to have sex.â
âI hate to tell you this, Pet, but you probably are going to have sex.â
âStill, I donât want to look like I was expecting it.â
I stripped off the green dress and stood in my room, clad in only my underwear and bra. I heard Melody tisk in the background, so I assumed my bra was not to her liking. I didnât care. This bra was comfortable and I liked it. Although it was comfy and had completely molded to fit my boobs (as most good bras did over time), it was still white and lacey, so she couldnât complain much. My underwear didnât match, but didnât white go with everything?
âTry the burgundy one. That one makes your legs look long.â This was a feat, because I had short legs. I reached for the burgundy dress she was talking about and held it up to my body, inspecting it in my vanity mirror. It was decent, I decided. Not too fussy but not too plain. âAnd for Godâs sake, put on a new bra.â
âIâm not putting on a new bra,â I admonished, rolling my eyes as I slipped the burgundy dress over my shoulders. It had short sleeves and ended just past mid-thigh. Once it was on, I decided it was perfect. âCoat or no coat?â
Melody snorted. âI donât care how hot this guy is, heâs not worth freezing your arse off. Itâs January in London. Donât be a twit.â
She was right, of course. I grabbed a black coat my mum had gotten for me a couple Christmases ago. I slipped on some short black boots and did a little twirl. âWhat do we think?â
âBetter if you changed the bra, but this will do.â At my glare, she chuckled. âYou look great. Youâre going to know Peter on his ass. I canât believe you met someone as nerdy and weird as you. Itâs just your luck.â
âI donât always have this luck.â I checked the digital clock I had on the stand next to my bed and decided it was probably time to leave if I wanted to make it there on time. We were meeting at a little Mexican restaurant at six, and it was nearing 5:45. âIâve got to go, Melody.â
âGood luck babe. Youâve got this.â
âMelody, can you shut up? Vera and I are trying to watch Hollyoaks!â
I saw Melody shut her eyes. I could only guess that she was debating homicide. âIf I havenât killed myself by the time youâre back, call me. I want to hear all about it. I might also stay at your place tonight.â
âYouâve got a key. Come over whenever you want.â I was used to Melody letting herself into my flat, especially when Cassandra and Vera were being annoying.Â
âMight take you up on that. Have fun tonight. Do everything I wouldnât do.â
I ended the chat and ordered myself an Uber. I really needed to get a car. Maybe I could bribe Zach to drive me around like he did with Jeremiah. Melody had complained that Peter hadnât offered to come pick me up for our date, but I didnât tell her that I preferred it that way. In case there was need for an escape, I wouldnât have to feel pressured into him driving me back to my flat.Â
I had been looking forward to this date all week. We had been texting back and forth about various subjects of nerd-ism and then after about three days of texting he had asked me out. I would not admit to jumping around my flat like a loon when he finally did ask me out, but I wouldnât deny it either. It had been so long since I had been interested in someone that I nearly forgot the protocol for how I was supposed to act on the days leading up to the date, but the conversation had still flown well.
Once my Uber had dropped me off at the restaurant, I texted Peter to let him know I was here. Assuming he was already inside, I pushed open the door to the restaurant and walked to the front.
âHi. Reservations for Gerber.â The hostess clicked a couple of buttons on the computer and gave me a smile.
âGreat. Follow me,â she said. I noticed her name tag said Stephanie. I donât know why I noticed her name tag first, but I liked to know peopleâs names. My dad had always instilled in me that I needed to be polite and get the names of everyone I came across, whether it was an employee or boss. It showed respect, he mentioned. And it was true. My dad knew the names of all of his builders and still kept in touch with some of the people he had contracted for.Â
I followed Stephanie to where Peter was sitting at a booth. He was dressed in a nice navy blue jumper and dark black pants, shiny loafers on his feet. I wondered briefly how much accountants made, but didnât dare ask. I would simply have to look it up when I got home later.Â
âWow,â he said, standing to give me a quick peck on the cheek. He smelled heavenly. âYou look amazing.â
âYou too,â I responded, giving him a smile as I sat across from him.Â
âYou want some wine?â he asked.
âIâm not a connoisseur by any means, so Iâll trust whatever you get.â
He ordered some fancy bottle of red wine I couldnât pronounce the name of and Stephanie set off to go retrieve it. âHow was your work week?â I asked, grabbing my napkin and setting it in my lap. Iâd be damned if I let any food get on my dress. âIâll have you know Iâm very intrigued in accounting now. I know almost nothing about it.â
âLots of numbers, lots of financial documents, lots of typing. The rest of the week was good. I was looking forward to this.â My heart fluttered a little bit at his confession. âBut accounting is boring when youâre comparing it to podcasts. How was your work week? Any cool guests?â
âWork week was great. I donât record this weekâs podcast until tomorrow, so Iâve got tonight free. The guest is Ray Holman, who did the costuming for several series of Doctor Who.â
âThatâs exciting.â Stephanie brought back our wine and poured us each a glass. When she asked if we were ready to order, I shook my head. âCouple more minutes, please,â Peter suggested. Stephanie left with a smile.Â
âHave you been here before? I wonder whatâs good.â I opened up my menu and started scanning the entrees they had listed.
âI was going to ask you.â
âThis is my first time here.â I looked around the restaurant. It was decorated with varying shades of neon colors. It looked like a festival of some kind. There was a mariachi song playing over the speakers that had a lot of trumpet sounds. It made me want to get up and dance.Â
âYeah, but youâd probably still know whatâs good,â Peter said. I looked at him in confusion and raised a brow. He furrowed his brows, like he didnât understand what I wasnât getting about his statement. âYou know⌠because youâre Mexican.â
Because youâre Mexican.
I was lucky. In England, I hadnât been made fun of for my race until high school, when Nathan Penrose had gotten tired of me not responding to his other taunts and teases. He told me to go back to Cuba, where people like me belonged. I didnât let it bother me because I knew Nathan Penrose was a jackass. Plus, he had been in high school at the time. Though it was no excuse, teenage boys were incredibly stupid. Peter, however, was no teenage boy. This was a grown man. Who had just said I would know what to order at a Mexican restaurant because⌠because I was Mexican.
âIâm Cuban, actually,â I said in a whisper, unable to come up with any other response.
âArenât they sort of the same thing?â
I wanted to throw up. I wanted to burst into tears. I wanted to curl up in a ball and bury myself underneath blankets. âNo,â I responded, my voice still pathetically quiet. âCubans are from Cuba.â
âBut you grew up in Cuba, right? So you probably know what kind of food is authentic or not.â
âI was born in Cheshire,â I tried to argue, but my mouth felt like it was filled with cotton. I didnât have time to say anything else when Stephanie was back, notepad in hand and a cheery smile on her face.
âWe know what we want?â
âIâll take whatever he gets. I have to go to the loo.â I couldnât stand up fast enough. I felt the embarrassment fill my veins, like ice water. My throat was tightening, a sure sign that I was going to start crying. I didnât want Peter to see me cry. The jackass didnât deserve it. I wobbled in my heels, teetering as I marched to the bathroom, but I didnât care if I fell flat on my face. It would still be less embarrassing than what Peter had just asked me.Â
My tunnel vision for the loo was so severe I almost didnât hear someone call my name. I didnât realize anything until a hand suddenly grabbed my wrist. I jerked away, thinking it was Peter and preparing myself to scream at him and admit defeat in front of all the patrons of the restaurant, but the face I saw when I turned was familiar and comforting.
âPetra?â Bailey asked. Her short red hair was pulled into a tiny bun at the base of her skull and her blue eyes were watching me with worry. âAre you okay?â
Numbly, I nodded. And then I sniffled. Baileyâs eyes widened. âCome on,â she said softly, standing from her seat. âLetâs get you cleaned up.â I could only imagine this meant a tear had escaped and my mascara was running. âIâll be right back, lads.â
It was then that I noticed who she was sitting with. There were two men sitting at the table with her, one of them nodding his head and thinking nothing of Baileyâs weird departure. The other, however, I knew.
âPetra?â Harry asked, eyes widening when he saw the tears on my face. âAre you okay?â
I didnât give him the satisfaction of a response. I just turned and made a beeline for the loo, feeling Bailey following behind me. I burst into tears fully when the door of the bathroom shut behind me, and Bailey was immediately at my side, brushing my hair away from my face like a mother would to a child.Â
âOh, Petra,â she signed out, her gaze pitying. âWhat happened, love?â
So I told her. I told her about how excited I was to go on a date with Peter, how swimmingly things had gone when we were texting, and then the cold reality that hit me like ice. Her eyes narrowed and hardened as I blubbered through an explanation, my words barely sounding like actual words and more like garbled sounds strung together. Her hands on my shoulders rubbed reassuringly as I buried my face in my hands.
âHeâs a prick, Petra. A racist, selfish prick. He doesnât deserve a second of your time or your tears.â Bailey grabbed some toilet paper from the stall and handed it to me so I could dab my tears away. My makeup was beyond saving, but she grabbed her purse and held out a concealer. âItâll be too light for you, but itâs there if you want it.â
I didnât care that Bailey was at least ten shades lighter than me. I sniffled, picked up the concealer, and smeared some underneath my eyes so the mascara tracks disappeared. I looked like a ghost, but I didnât look like some racist arsehole had just stomped on my heart. I preferred the ghost. âI donât even want to go back out there.â
âYou donât have to. Iâll take you home. Jeff and Harry wonât mind.â
That brought on the second topic of discussion. âHow the hell do you know Harry Styles?â
âI donât, actually. Jeff and I are family friends though, and he worked with Harry on his record. Jeff just said a friend was in town and asked if he could come to dinner with us.â Bailey raised her finger to blend in a spot of concealer I missed. âBut Jeffâs really understanding. Heâll get it if I need to drive you home.â
âI donât want to ruin your dinner,â I said quietly. âIâm just being stupid.â
âNo you arenât,â Bailey responded vehemently. âHeâs being an arse. Câmon love, itâs better than taking an Uber home. Between you and Veronica, Iâm sure youâre funding the entire Uber company on your own.â
I managed a small chuckle and tossed the toilet paper in the bin. âHow much do I look like Casper the friendly ghost?â
âOn a scale of one to ten, an eleven.â But she smiled. âYou look fine, love. Letâs head out, yeah? Maybe you, Veronica, and I can have a good old-fashioned slumber party?â
âIâm afraid my front room wonât fit us all.â
Bailey laughed and linked her arm with mine. When we opened the door to the loo, I almost hit someone with it. Standing outside, leaning against the wall, was Harry Styles himself.Â
âChrist, wear a bell,â I muttered.
âAre you okay?â he asked. He reached out, as if to check me over himself to see if I was alright, but decided better of it. His hands dropped back down to his sides. He probably knew that if he tried to touch me, Iâd bite his fingers off like a rabid chihuahua. âWhat happened?â
âNone of your business,â I grumbled angrily.
âBut everythingâs okay now, yeah?â
I knew he didnât mean his concern. It wasnât genuine. He couldnât give a fuck about my feelings when Nathan Penrose was screaming at me to go back to âwhere I came fromâ and he couldnât give a fuck about me now. âLeave me alone, Harry.â
Bailey and I said goodbye to Jeff, leaving Harry standing outside of the bathroom. I didnât even look in Peterâs direction as I left the restaurant with Bailey at my side, making sure to slip Stephanie a five before I left. Bailey kept her arm linked through mine, as if she was afraid I was going to fall over if she let go. Oddly enough, I appreciated the support.
Minutes later, I was tucked into Baileyâs small little Volvo and we were on the way back to my flat.Â
âDo I want to know whatâs going on with you and Harry?â
âToo much to explain. Iâm surprised Veronica hasnât mentioned it.â
âShe mentioned that you guys grew up together in Holmes Chapel, but didnât mention much else. There some bad blood there?â
I let out a wry laugh. âYou could say that.â We pulled up to my flat and I saw the light on. Must have meant Melody had actually taken my offer. âLooks like Melodyâs there.â
âThatâs good. Didnât want you to be alone.â She parked the car and turned to face me. âYouâll be okay, right? I donât need to stage an intervention?â
âNo, Iâll be fine. Thanks Bailey. Veronicaâs lucky to have you.â
âDamn right she is,â Bailey laughed. She leaned over to give me a quick hug. âTry not to dwell on what that arsehole said. Heâs just insensitive and rude. And the first thing I want you to do when you get inside is delete that prickâs number.â
âWill do. See you later.â I hopped out of her car, wobbling slightly on my heels but gaining my balance pretty quickly. I walked to my front door, digging through my clutch to get my keys and holding them up triumphantly to Bailey. I unlocked my door as her headlights faded away.
Melody was sitting on my couch, her spreadsheets spread around her again. She had her glasses on (which she hardly wore) and her hair was up in a wet ponytail. She must have taken a shower. She looked up when I shut the door behind me and waved. âThanks for letting me come over. I couldnât get any of my shit done with Vera and Cassandra blabbering about Hollyoaks in the background. How wasâŚâ she trailed off when she saw the expression on my face. âOh no, Pet. That bad?â
âHe said I should know what to order because Iâm Mexican and I would know what was authentic.â
âHe didnât.â
I nodded as I flopped down on my loveseat, not wanting to disturb the organization strategy she obviously had going for her spreadsheets. âHe did.â
âWhat a prick! Iâm glad you wore the bra you did. He didnât deserve the good bra.â
âNo he did not.â I toed off my boots. âI should have known the second I walked into the restaurant. He didnât bring flowers.â
To anyone else, this statement might seem weird, but Melody knew what I was talking about. âSomeday someone will get you flowers, Pet. Youâll be sick of getting flowers. Heâll buy you a whole florist shop.â
I didnât believe that for a second, but it was a nice idea. âWhatever. Bailey was there with one of her friends and she drove me back. Speaking of which, Harry Styles was there.â
âAnd the night gets better and better.â
âExactly.â I shrugged off my jacket. âI need a shower. I want to wash this night off of me. Will you order some take out? I didnât actually get a chance to eat.â
âSure. Iâll surprise you.â
I sent her a half-hearted thanks as I made my way to my bathroom. Tossing my dress on the floor as if casting off the events of the night, I turned the water to boiling. My underwear and bra joined my dress on the floor as I stepped into my shower.
If I stupidly cried a little bit more, I made sure my sobs were quiet. I didnât need Melody knowing how pathetic I was feeling about this whole experience.Â
Once I was clean and in some warm pajamas, I walked back out to the living room. In addition to the spreadsheets, Melody now had a box of pizza and paper plates spread out on my coffee table. I reclaimed my spot on my loveseat and thanked her for the plate she offered me. âWhatâre you working on?â I mumbled through a bite of pizza.
âShit Trennan was supposed to get done. Iâm almost done with it, but Iâll be mad about it for the rest of the week.â She looked up and gave me a small smile. âYou want to watch Avatar the Last Airbender?â
âI thought you were working.â
âEh, I can deal with you watching the telly. You donât scream at it like Vera and Cassandra. Plus, I know seeing Zukoâs character development always makes you feel better.â
She was right.Â
âOkay.â I grabbed my Apple TV remote and pulled up my Amazon account, where I had already purchased all three seasons. âThanks, Melody.â
She didnât look up from her spreadsheets, but she smiled as I clicked on the first episode.
~
âWho the fuck is at your door at nine in the morning?â Was what I was woken up to. Melody was standing at my bedroom door, clad in the pajamas she had packed when she left her flat last night. I was bundled in my blankets, head barely poking out above the fleece as I groggily stared at her.
âWhat?âÂ
âSomeoneâs knocking on your front door. Woke me up, the prat.â
âIt might be Bailey checking on me. She and Veronica wake up weirdly early.â I pushed back my blankets and shivered when the cool London air hit me. Shoving my fuzzy socks on my feet before I dared to put them on the cold wood floor, I stood from my bed and blinked slowly, trying to wake myself up. I had watched the entire first season of Avatar the Last Airbender before both Melody and I decided to call it a night. I had gotten about four texts from Peter before I finally decided to just block his number. I didnât feel like dealing with him again.Â
âTell Bailey that the rest of the human civilization doesnât wake up at nine on Saturday morning.â
âIâll be sure to pass the note along.â I padded out to the living room. The knocking seemed to have stopped, but I still looked through the small peephole to make sure whoever it was had left. âThereâs no one there anymore.â I didnât remember ordering anything online, but I could have purchased something for AC while half-asleep one night. It had happened before.
However, when I opened the door, it wasnât a cardboard box at my doorstep.
It was a pretty bouquet of flowers. There were babyâs breath sprinkled in with pretty dusty rose colored tulips. There was some greenery mixed up with them, but the tulips were the center of attention.Â
âIf those are from Peter, toss them in the fucking garbage.â
I lifted them from my doorstep and kicked the door shut with my foot. I brought them over to my kitchen counter, staring at the beautiful arrangement. There was a small little card attached to a silver bow, wrapped around the vase. My fingers shook as I reached for it.
Petra,
I hope youâre feeling better. These are a thanks and a sorry. Thanks for letting me be on AC and getting to know the world of podcasts. Sorry for everything else.
- Harry
P.S. That Peter guy is a arse. Donât let him get to you.
âWell, shit,â Melody muttered as she read the note over my shoulder.
Well shit indeed.
49 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Failure of Rey Nobody
I havenât done a Star Wars analysis or review in a long time. Â But with the recent release of Episode IX: The Rise of Skywalker and the subsequent details being revealed, I feel itâs a good time to go over what happened in TROS and how it affects the rest of the saga. Â Oh, thereâs a lot to go over, but Iâll stick with one particular topic that I have an ax to grind on ever since the post-TFA release...
The topic of Reyâs parents and heritage.
As Iâve stated before, this is going to involve MAJOR spoilers from TROS, so please donât continue reading if you don't want to be spoiled. Letâs begin, shall we?
So it turns out that Rey is actually related to someone important in the Saga. Â While parents were nobodies just as Kylo Ren said, her grandfather is not. Â And no, itâs not Obi-Wan Kenobi. Â Itâs Sheev Palpatine.
Thatâs right. Emperor Sheev Palpatine of the FIRST Galactic Empire aka Darth Sidious aka the BIG BAD of Prequel and Original Trilogies... is the grandfather of Rey. Â And here I thought Harry Potter and the Cursed Child revelation was dumb but at least there I can understand how Lord Voldemort could have a child since he at least has a fanatical lover known as Bellatrix Lestrange. Â But Palpatine is never shown to have any mistress, not in the films or expanded media. Â And his characterization indicates that old Sheev only cares about power and immortality. Â Why does he need to produce heirs when he has a powerful Darth Vader and his more powerful offsprings, Luke Skywalker and Leia Organa, to groom for the throne? Â That is if he ever wants to give that up.
Regardless of that fact (thatâs for another topic), the fact that Rey is revealed to be a Palpatine completely undermines the argument that Rey Random/Nobody advocates preached for the last three years or so. Â That making Rey a nobody with unremarkable parents would send a stronger message for the audience and kids. Â That making her a Skywalker would somehow imply that you could only be a hero and a Jedi if you came from Force royalty bloodline. Â And that revealing that Rey is unrelated to anybody is a âgreatâ subversion of the Luke, I Am Your Father trope.
I donât know about you, but having Rey be related to the Lucifer of the Force, the most evil man in the galaxy, and the mastermind behind the Empire and the First Order, that is anything but a nobody. Â Itâs pretty much making her a Skywalker except with none of the actual Skywalker relationship benefits like good family members (Luke, Leia, and Padme) and a dynamic with Kylo Ren that isnât Reylo. Â Oh, I can see all of those TLJ defenders being pissed off about TROS retconning the Rey Nobody reveal and blaming JJ Abrams for âcavingâ to the angry fans... but honestly, this was inevitable.
Rey Nobody was doomed from the beginning.
Why? Because it offers no real narrative after the revelation. Â Itâs a meta-subversion that went after a short-gain that wasnât needed to begin with. Â Here are several reasons:
1) The idea of a Nobody becoming a hero or a Jedi is not new in Star Wars.
If you only see the films on a surface and donât pay attention to the EU material, youâll be left with the impression that the Skywalker family are the only people who have the Force due to their ancestor, Anakin, being literally born from the Force in a virgin birth. Â But if you think about it for a moment, you would know that the Skywalkers were an exception to the rule. Â Jedi were celibate and they were not supposed to have families. Â How Force-sensitive people were found were dependent on luck, and Anakin himself came from a lowly position of a slave in a backwater planet of the Outer Rim.
So by default, potential Jedi always came from random people scattered across the galaxy. Â Their parents were almost always muggles, and thereâs no great mystery about them beyond what happened to them. Â And for a Jedi, their story path lies ahead, not behind unless there is something about the past that they should know.
Story-wise, the default explanation for Reyâs origins is that of any Jedi. Â Sheâs a nobody born to a bunch of nobodies and lives on a backwater planet with a greater future ahead of her. Â The idea that is somehow a revolutionary concept in Star Wars is almost laughable. Â Itâs the same as making a big surprising revelation that Mulan is a woman in an army where every other soldier else are women as well. Â People can accept Rey Nobody from the beginning like every other Star Wars character introduced in the Saga. Â Itâs only when you imply thereâs more to the character than meets the eye...
2) The Mystery Box Hype
The Mystery Box is designed for one thing only. Â To make you generate hype and investment into something that has very little to show. Â Itâs a great ploy to draw in an audience and see where you can take the story that would please the most people. Â But the Mystery Box has a critical weakness. Â Sooner or later, people would want to know whatâs in the box, and they have spent money and time for that box. Â The last thing they want to hear is that they paid for an empty box.
This is the undiscussed part of the Mystery Box factor. Â People would rave about how Steven Spielberg created suspense and true terror by not showing the shark when it attacked people in the film. Â But what they donât talk about is that Spielberg nearly destroyed himself and his production trying to get good footage of the shark in its full glory. Â Spielberg knew that the audience wouldnât forgive him if he never showed them the actual shark that he hyped up from the beginning.
This was a critical flaw in Reyâs Mystery Box heritage. Â As stated before, Rey started off in the film as a nobody. Â That was no mystery. Â So to imply that there is something hidden from the audience, something that vague enough for Han and Maz to get lingering shots about her identity, creates higher expectations. Â Itâs not necessarily about her parents but rather her role in the story. Â All of the Skywalker Saga visions, Anakinâs Lightsaber, Luke being her destination, etc. Â They seem to hint that Rey is important to the Skywalker family, whatever that reason may be, and itâs something that no other Force-sensitive person could do except her. Â Of course, the big reveal in TFA is that she is Force-sensitive (as if that is surprising) but TFA didnât clear up on Reyâs parents. Â No faces, no names, nothing. Â They are still a mystery that needed to be resolved despite what Maz Kanata states otherwise to Rey. Â So we have two mysteries regarding Rey: Her connection to the Skywalkers and the starship leaving Rey on Jakku.
These two mysteries could be connected but not necessarily so. Â But they had to be addressed in some way or some form.
And did TLJ address these two mysteries? Â No. Â It didnât. Â The best answer for the Skywalker connection is Snokeâs âThe darkness rises and the light to meet it,â implying that Rey was destined to rise and combat the evil that is Kylo Ren. Â Which is a generic answer that doesnât explain why it has to be her and not someone else (remember, she didnât choose to be the hero when those TFA visions happen). Â The other mystery, her parents, is a non-answer. Â Instead of revealing why the starship left Rey, TLJ focuses on the identity of the parents and reveals them to be filthy, deceased junk traders who sold their daughter for money. Â It is clearly a meta-message to say that Rey has no place in the story and that she must forge her own path as Rey Nobody... except it answers nothing. Â
Itâs the same status quo that Rey was in from the very beginning of TFA. Â Sheâs a nobody who would become the next Jedi hero and her parents are unimportant for the story. Â Most reveals like Darth Vader being Lukeâs father or that Bucky killed Starkâs parents are effective because they move the plot further and gives us something to look forward to as we wait for the sequel to answer the questions from the reveal (like how would Luke face his father, how would Cap and Iron Man repair their relationship, etc.). Â But with Reyâs mysteries being revealed as something we would already be accustomed to, there is nothing for the audience to wonder for the next film. Â Why should we care about the ship in the flashback if itâs just Reyâs parents selling Rey off for drinking money? Â Why should we care about Reyâs connection with the Skywalker Family if she is not part of their story?
3) Meta-Narrative over In-Universe Reason
If you hadnât noticed already, Iâve made a big emphasis on how Rey is assumed to be a Nobody at the beginning of TFA. Â That is no mistake. Â Because in-universe, Rey has no reason to believe that her parents or heritage were anything special. Â She doesnât believe that she is a Skywalker or a Palpatine. Â Sheâs just an orphan lost in a world that has abandoned her. Â She would be glad to find a new purpose in her life and resolve her parental abandonment issues. Â This is Reyâs character at the end of TLJ. Â It hasnât changed since the end of TFA. Â She learned nothing about herself except the confirmation that her parents were indeed nobodies. Â Despite what Rian Johnson may say, that is not the worst thing Rey would hear as an answer.
Luke was content with his father being just a spice freighter navigator, and he was delighted to hear that his father was really a powerful Jedi Knight. Â The answer that broke his spirit wasnât Anakin was âa filthy junk traderâ who gave him away to Uncle Owen; it was learning that Darth Vader, the evil man that he hated for killing his father and Obi-Wan, was his father Anakin. Â To be related to an evil mass murderer who now wants you to join him and take over the galaxy together can traumatize any orphan who longed for a family, including Rey.
But Rey Nobody doesnât offer that emotional narrative. Â Rey Nobody was the starting status quo of TFA and TLJ offered nothing for Reyâs character beyond a âromanceâ with her archenemy. Â The mysteries surrounding Rey have been answered with the starting status quo in an attempt to send in a meta-message that was unneeded from the beginning. Â In short, Rey Nobody renders Rey to be a static character as everything about her was already answered in TFA.
Now compare that with Rey Palpatine.
Rey Palpatine, as dumb as it sounds, actually raises the stakes for her. Â She is now related to the most evil man in the galaxy, and that evil man wants her to join him (or inherit the throne). Â Rey must confront her grandfather and is now faced with the prospect that she would turn to the Dark Side because of her Palpatine blood as well as the moral dilemma of getting the family she wanted at the cost of knowing they are part of the most hated lineage in the galaxy. Â There is tension, there is a personal conflict badly needed for her after TLJ...
And all of this could have been done with Rey Skywalker. Â Rey Skywalker would have a lot more personal stakes, tensions, and weight considering how the films are billed as the Skywalker Saga. Â It would have been perfect. Â Instead, we get Rey Nobody... which didnât offer JJ Abrams the conflict he needs for her in Episode IX thanks to the last two episodes playing around Mystery Boxes, so he retconned Rey as a Palpatine instead. Â A Mortonâs Fork at work, congratulations!
If you wanted Rey Nobody, you should have started her as Rey Nobody and then build up her character to make us care instead of surrounding her in mysteries that may not be satisfied.
#star wars#the rise of skywalker#episode ix#TROS#the last jedi#tlj#episode viii#the force awakens#TFA#episode vii#rey#rey random#rey skywalker#rey solo#rey kenobi#rey palpatine#kylo ren#ben solo#Luke Skywalker#Darth Vader#leia organa#Emperor Palpatine#darth sidious#rey nobody#anaylsis#rant#mystery box#jj abrams#Rian Johnson#tros spoilers
42 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Prompt: Both Ahsoka and Kanan get couched on the same night. They decide to meet up for a few drinks (which turns into many drinks) and both return home drunk which gets them couched again.
Hey anon... here is the prompt all written out for you as promised. Hope you like it. I took your idea and expanded it a bit, as well as changed a few things around to fit an idea Iâve had for a while. Donât worry though, it still keeps what you requested intact, just in a different way that I doubt you will be expecting. Hope itâs not too depressing.Â
Enjoy
Oh, and I will be uploading this to my fanfic/archive account as well as a parting gift before I vanish for a bit, so yay for that. XD
Ahsoka and Kanan âCouchedâ Prompt
âOh come on Hera! It was just a small mission! Ahsoka needed my help!â
The only response Kanan got was the slamming of a door in his face, one that narrowly missed impacting his nose in the process. Kanan supposed that at least was lucky. Dealing with both a pissed off wife and a broken nose was not something he needed right now.Â
Sighing to himself, Kanan turned on his heel and allowed the Force to guide him. He may not be able to see with his eyes anymore, but he still knew his way around places he was familiar with. The hallway leading from the spare bedroom in the Tano-Larte residence was no different.Â
It had started out innocently enough. Both Kanan and Hera had decided to pay Ahsoka and Kaeden a visit for their monthly catch up. As the only other couple they really knew and enjoyed spending time with, it had become something of a tradition to visit the apartment in the middle of the fields of Alderaanâs moon.Â
At first it had gone well. The four had caught up, traded stories, and even played a round of Sabacc with each other. Kaeden had somehow won, a feat that had astonished the two Force users in the room.Â
And then that damn bird had arrived! Morai, Ahsoka called her.Â
Kanan had nothing against the bird personally. In fact, he loved animals.Â
Morai however had not been nice that day. Upon arrival she had dropped a small holorecorder onto the table in the middle of the seventh round of Sabacc, one with a recorded message from Maul.
That one message had opened up a can of worms for both Ahsoka and Kanan. Maul had proceeded to thank them both for their help in investigating a Sith Temple, and thwarting a Sith cult from rising again.Â
Naturally, both Hera and Kaeden had been furious. They had demanded to know why they hadnât been told about the mission and what it entailed. They had demanded to know why they hadnât thought it wise to inform their partners of the possible dangers.Â
And then, stupidly, Ahsoka had said that they didnât want to worry them, and that it wasnât really all that dangerous in the first place!
Kaeden had stormed out at that point, disappearing up stairs with a distraught Togruta pursuing her.Â
Hera meanwhile had thrown her drink at Kanan, before retreating upstairs to the spare bedroom, but not before banishing him from the bed for the night.Â
So now Kanan found himself heading back down the stairs alone, without any company for the night.Â
Still, it could be worse. At least heâd have a semi decent place to sleep.Â
Or so he thought.Â
Upon entering the living room of Ahsokaâs apartment he sensed the presence of the Togruta herself, as well as heard her quiet mumbling to herself. The Force projected an image of the Togrutan woman, curled up on the couch, the very same couch he had intended to make his bed for the night.Â
Realizing what had happened, Kanan sighed and spoke.Â
âYou too huh?â
âYep.â Came the reply from Ahsoka, before she turned over and sat up, hands resting on her head. Her signature in the Force was one of deep distraught. Clearly Kaeden wasnât happy with her if she too had been banished to the couch, and Ahsoka being Ahsoka, she was taking it very badly.Â
Moving over to sit next to her, Kanan wrapped an arm around Ahsokaâs shoulders, offering what comfort he could. He knew this feeling well.Â
âWe should have told them, shouldnât we?âÂ
âProbably, though if we had done they'd only insisted on coming along too, and we both know thatâs exactly what we were trying to prevent.â Kanan replied to Ahsoka question, recalling their discussion before heading off on the mission in the first place. They hadnât wanted Kaeden or Hera to worry about them as they so often did. It wasnât like they were going alone after all. They had each other, and Maul, to watch their backs.Â
Besides, Sith Temples were not the sort of place either Kanan or Ahsoka wanted their partners visiting.Â
Still, it had resulted in both of them being banished to the couch, so now they would have to make the most of it.Â
Patting the Togruta on the back, Kanan rose from beside her and moved over to a nearby cupboard in the kitchen, the Force guiding him all the way, painting the image before him as he moved. Upon reaching the cupboard he sought, Kanan opened the door, moving his hand inside to extract a tall bottle of wine that Kanan himself had gifted Ahsoka for her lifeday. Now seemed like a good time to open and share it.
Returning to the couch with wine bottle in one hand and two glasses in the other, Kanan sat back down beside Ahsoka, placing both glasses down on the table before the couch and pouring them a glass of wine each.Â
âThanks.â Came Ahsokaâs response as she reached forward and picked up her glass, downing the entire contents in one gulp.Â
âMight want to slow down there buddy. You donât exactly handle your drink well from what I remember.â Kanan spoke, reaching a hand out to stop Ahsoka from pouring herself a second glass.Â
âWhy the kriff not. I canât do anything right it seems. May as well just sit back and accept my fate. Not like anyone would miss me if I died of liver failure after all is it?â
Despite his lack of vision, Kananâs eyes widened in surprise at Ahsokaâs words. Did the Togruta really think that no one cared for her? Had Kaeden banishing her to the couch had such a profound effect on her that she was contemplating drinking herself to death?!
Kanan knew from personal experience just how dangerous a mindset that was. He had once been nothing but a drunken outcast, grieving over the loss of his Master and the betrayal of the Clones he had called his friends. What Ahsoka was going through was different, but at the same time much the same. She had, in her mind, tried to protect Kaeden.
And Kaeden had responded harshly, kicking her out of her own bed. Ahsoka owned the apartment after all. If anyone should have left it should of been Kaeden.Â
But she hadnât left. Kaeden could have very well packed her bags. Instead, she had chosen to stay, albeit separate from her partner for the night, but she was still here.
âPerhaps I should have just stayed behind when the Death Star exploded. Everyone knows Iâve got darkness inside of me. Safer for you all if I hadnât come back really. Or maybe I should have just let Vader kill me on Malachor.â
âOk, thatâs enough of that.â Kanan interrupted, keeping his voice steady, even with the heartbreak he was currently feeling. How could Ahsoka even think like that? It was only a small argument that had happened. Nothing worth contemplating one's own mortality.Â
Oh perhaps there was something more. Ahsoka had always kept her cards close to her chest. She didnât reveal anything she didnât want or need to. If Kanan were to guess, Ahsoka had likely been carrying around some inner guilt or self hatred for years over what had happened.Â
And now that she was at one of the lowest points he had ever seen her, it was all coming out.Â
Kanan was just glad that he was the one to receive it. He understood better than anyone else what it meant to be lost.Â
âEnough of what!â Ahsoka spat in reply, pushing aside Kananâs hand and grabbing the bottle of wine again, pouring a second glass and consuming it equally as quick as the first one.Â
âThinking youâre not worth something Ahsoka. I know better than most what that feels like, and I sympathise with you I do. I could say many things about how you are being ridiculous or pathetic and a coward, but none of those would help, nor would any false pleasantries that people so often pass around about feeling sorry for you and understanding that you need some time. None of those help in my experience.â
âSo what does Caleb!â Ahsok spat again, using Kananâs previous name in an obvious attempt to anger him. It didnât work. As far as he was concerned, Ahsoka was one of two people allowed to use that name in private. The other was naturally Hera, but the Twiâlek refused.Â
âWell, slowing down on the wine would help first Ahsoka.â Kanan replied, taking a gentle sip of his own drink in the process before continuing. âAll you need to know is that if for some reason someone decided to harm even a single metaphorical hair on your body, they would very quickly become public enemy number one with lots of people in this universe. Kaeden, Maul, Obi-Wan, Ezra, myself and Hera, hell, even Hondo would hunt down whoever so much as hurt you to the end of the galaxy, or even to the end of other galaxies and make them suffer, just as you would do for us.â
âAnd what if itâs not someone hurting me physically? How do you make a mental state suffer?â Ahsoka replied, her voice quieter now, bordering on tears.Â
âIâll admit that's one of the hardest fights out of all of them. Seriously they make facing Sidious seem like a simple levitation trick.â
Kananâs response got a small chuckle out of the Togruta, for which Kanan was glad. Just that alone proved that Ahsoka was fighting against whatever mental stress she was suffering through.Â
âIn all seriousness though, all you can do is take it one day at a time. Every time you make it to the end of one day, youâve beaten whatever mental stress you have. The more you do that, the less of a grasp it will have over you, no matter how many times it tries to come back in whatever form it pleases.â
Ahsoka nodded her head slowly, her signature in the Force calming from the rapturous storm it had been moments earlier, understanding settling in.
âSo, you donât think Kaedenâs gonna leave me?â Again, Ahsokaâs voice was timid and on the edge of tears.Â
And once again, Kanan knew exactly how she felt. He too had wondered in the past if Hera would just abandon him after an argument. He had over time realized that she would never do such a thing, and if Kanan knew Kaeden well enough, he knew that she too would never leave Ahsoka.Â
And if she didâŚ
âShe wonât leave you Ahsoka⌠and if for some selfish reason she did, then once again, weâd all hunt her down and make her pay. No one stabs our friend in the back and gets away with it.â
Kananâs comment was meant to appear as a jest, something that again Ahsoka chuckled at, a grateful smile coming to her face. Despite that, Kanan knew full well that part of his comment was not a jest. If anyone ever dared hurt his hero⌠wellâŚ
Nothing would stop him from avenging her.Â
âThanks Kanan. Iâll try not to let it get me down anymore. I justâŚâ Ahsoka began to speak again, her tone more stable this time, yet still shaky.Â
âItâs hard, I know. You donât need to explain yourself to me Ahsoka. Just know that Iâm always up for a chat if need be.â Kanan interrupted, finishing Ahsokaâs word for her. She neednât struggle anymore than she currently was.Â
âYeah.. ok. Thanks buddy.â
âAnytime buddy.â
*******************************
Hours passed by with both members of the âcouchedâ squad finding little to do but talk. Both of their minds were too occupied to sleep.Â
The bottle of wine had slowly been consumed more through the night. Upon realizing how quickly she had drunk her first two glasses, Ahsoka had promptly slowed down, drinking her third one at a much slower pace.Â
As it turned out, that third drink had been her last. Kanan had gone on the drink the rest of the wine by himself, bringing his total to five glasses, a feat that also led to the bottle being completely empty.Â
In the end, both had dozed off, Ahsoka curled up on the couch as before, whilst Kanan took to the large armchair. It hadnât been the most comfortable night of his life, but it could have been worse.Â
Waking up to a slight headache from the alcohol, Kananâs first thoughts were to the sounds of movement in the kitchen. Widening his already partially dulled senses, Kanan reached out with the Force to find Ahsoka, up and on the move, preparing what looked like a breakfast for the four of them.Â
Rising from his chair, Kanan called out to Ahsoka.Â
âHey? You doing ok after last night? Hold your alcohol alright?â
âYeah, surprisingly, just a minor headache. How about you?â Ahsoka responded, shooting him a smile that Kanan could see through the Force in the process.Â
âSame here. Making something nice?â
âYeah. Figured itâd be a nice apology for them both. I did drag you along on that mission after all.â
âQuit blaming yourself Ahsoka. I volunteered to help.â
âMaybe. But thanks again for last night.â
Sending a rush of support through the Force to Ahsoka, Kanan moved towards the table where the empty wine glasses and bottle still stood.Â
However, upon reaching down to pick them up and move them to be washed, an aggravated voice echoed throughout the room.Â
âAre you kidding me! We kick the two of you out for the night for a damn good reason, and you come down here and drink alcohol all night! I bet the two of you were laughing at us all kriffing night!â
âKaeden I⌠itâs notâŚâ
âNo⌠itâs exactly how it looks Ahsoka! Donât think your coming back to bed tonight! And donât think making a breakfast is gonna make up for it either!â
The anger in Kaedenâs voice was shocking, so much so that even Hera, who had entered behind the human woman now had a complete look of surprise on her face.Â
Heraâs reaction however, nor Kaedenâs anger were what Kanan was focusing on. Instead, all his attention was directed towards Ahsoka, and they way he felt her spirits shatter, instantly undoing all the repair he had helped her achieve the previous night.Â
âAhsoâŚ.â
Kanan barely got two syllables into her name before a loud crash echoed throughout the apartment, the shattering of plates following it.Â
Self hatred had overtaken the Togruta, resulting in her flipping all of the pots and pans she had prepared food with over onto the floor, several plates following them and breaking into many sharp pieces. It occurred to Kanan in that moment that Ahsoka was barefooted and surrounded by various sharp objects that would easily puncture skin.Â
âOh yeah, real mature Ahsoka. Just canât accept the fact that your wrong.â
Kanan flinched at the harshness of the words that left Kaedenâs mouth, knowing in that moment it was the wrong thing to say to the Togruta who was suffering.
Ahsokaâs response was exactly what Kanan expected it would be. The Togruta huffed before moving across the kitchen, stepping on sharp fragments of broken plates in the process without a care in the world, likely slicing into the skin in the process.Â
The Togruta stormed through the room, past Kaeden and Hera, ignoring both of them in the process, before heading out into the hallway and out of sight.Â
The only indication of where Ahsoka had gone that Kanan got was the loud slam of the front door, followed by the slamming down of mental shields in his mind, blocking everything and everyone out.Â
In that moment, anger roused within Kanan. He had told Ahsoka last night what he would do to anyone who messed with her. Kaeden was no exception.Â
âWhat the hell is wrong with you!â Kanan boomed across the room, turning all her attention to Kaeden, who looked back at him with shock.Â
âWhat?â Came Kaedenâs response, clearly not understanding why Kanan was so angry at her. She would regret that.Â
âThat! You know for a qualified Doctor you certainly suck at figuring some things out!â
âExcuse me!â
âKanan?â
Kaedenâs own anger was directed at Kanan now, whilst Hera was watching with deep concern.Â
But Kanan didnât care. He would make Kaeden see just how wrong she was, and just how fragile Ahsoka currently was.Â
âThe sole reason we didnât tell you about the mission was because we didnât want to worry the two of you! However, instead of having faith in us, the pair of you reacted instead with anger rather than understanding! Hera I can understand, thatâs the sort of relationship we have! But you Kaeden?! Are you even aware of the effect your reaction had on Ahsoka!!!â
âWhat are you saying Kanan?â Heraâs soft voice responded for Kaeden, the dark skinned woman currently stunned at the way the normally calm and serene blind Jedi was outright shouting at her.Â
Pushing himself on, Kanan continued.Â
âYour girlfriend is suffering Kaeden! She thinks that your gonna leave her over this! Hell I wouldnât be surprised if that was always on her mind! That wine last night? You know what she told me! She said it would have been better if we had left her on the Death Star when it exploded. Or how she wished that Vader had killed her on Malachor! Ahsoka is afraid of her own self! Sheâs afraid to lose what she has! And by shouting at her and blaming her for trying to keep you safe all you have done if fulfill all of those dark thoughts that Ahsoka is currently having!â
Kaeden face fell in an instant, realization setting in to her. She understood now.Â
But Kanan wasnât done.Â
âIf you want to keep her by your side Kaeden you need to get out there and find her before itâs too late. Ahsoka was a Rebel Spymaster for years after all. Sheâs an expert at disappearing! Do you want that to happen?â
âNo! I⌠kriff!â
âKriff indeed! Let me make one thing clear for you Kaeden! Rex⌠Maul⌠hell even Leia⌠theyâd all seek to punish you if you dared harm Ahsoka. But compared to them, anything I would do would be ten times worse. No one, and I mean no one, harms Ahsoka on my watch! Now⌠get out there and find your girlfriend before I think of something else to say!â
With that Kaeden nodded, turning and sprinting out of the doorway, her voice calling for Ahsoka in the distance.Â
Taking a deep breath, Kanan calmed himself down, centring himself in the Force once more.Â
âAre you ok?â Heraâs soft voice was quite the contrast to Kananâs shouting only seconds before, and was a welcome sound to Kananâs ears.Â
âYeah.. yeah Iâm fine. Ahsoka just told me some things last night that reminded me of, well, me. I wanted to help her, so we pretty much just stayed up all night talking. The wine was just there as something to do. I thought I was getting through, but then Kaeden came down andâŚâ
âAnd she upset Ahsoka without realizing what it was all about, I understand.â
âDo you think theyâll be ok?â Kanan asked, unsure for the first time in several hours. Around Ahsoka he had to be the strong one for now.Â
Around Hera however Kanan could reveal his true feelings. He was worried for Ahsoka. She deserved to be happy.Â
âTheyâll be fine, especially now that Kaeden knows how Ahsoka is feeling.â
âYeah⌠I hope so.â Kanan replied, moving over to the kitchen to begin picking up the various broken pieces of plate.Â
A few moments passed by before Hera spoke again, this time her voice sounding slightly annoyed.Â
âHang on a minute! Is this the bottle of wine you got Ahsoka for her lifeday to share with us! You two drank it all by yourselves!â
âUm⌠yes?âÂ
â... you know your still banished to the couch for this right? Canât believe you didnât wait for me or Kaeden to have some too!â
Sighing to himself, a smirk coming to his face in the process, Kanan replied.Â
âYeah⌠I know.â
#The One-Shot Saga#ahsoka tano#kanan jarrus#hera syndulla#kaeden larte#kanera#kaesoka#ahsoka has severe mental issues#kanan knows what thats like#kaeden sticks her foot in it badly#hera is just there watching
22 notes
¡
View notes